with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n though_o he_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n often_o conjoin_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o author_n who_o have_v any_o like_a passage_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a vice_n together_o 9_o though_o the_o sodomite_n be_v upbraid_v for_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n proper_o signify_v villainous_a lust_n they_o be_v general_a term_n by_o which_o their_o wickedness_n may_v be_v describe_v whatsoever_o it_o consist_v in_o as_o the_o constant_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n show_v 10._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o ii_o be_v a_o general_a name_n likewise_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o not_o particular_o lust_n our_o author_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o gnostic_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o verse_n go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v reproach_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o see_v lactantius_n instit_n divin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o who_o produce_v out_o of_o cicero_n corn._n nepos_n and_o seneca_n very_o remarkable_a testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v philosopher_n more_o in_o word_n than_o in_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n agree_v to_o his_o gnostic_n put_v several_a thing_n into_o his_o paraphrase_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o what_o sense_n we_o please_v in_o any_o author_n who_o we_o interpret_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o thought_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o our_o own_o i_o wonder_v also_o at_o grotius_n for_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o say_v proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n when_o that_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o that_o judge_v as_o a_o philosopher_n who_o judge_v concern_v vice_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o plato_n in_o lib._n 9_o reip._n p._n 506._o edit_fw-la ficini_n apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o philosopher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o judge_v concern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a man_n be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o example_n if_o i_o have_v time_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o show_v that_o a_o philosopher_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n abuse_v that_o skill_n in_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o resist_v it_o and_o such_o be_v afterward_o lucian_n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n and_o other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o contention_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n define_v by_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contradict_v or_o evil_a speak_n or_o contend_v by_o word_n for_o which_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v infamous_a verse_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v salvation_n equal_o to_o they_o both_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v both_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o these_o he_o compare_v first_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o proper_o concern_v the_o gnostic_n as_o any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o passage_n perhaps_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o often_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o when_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o abstinent_a c._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n to_o happiness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o he_o be_v nail_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o that_o affect_v the_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a hear_v of_o word_n verse_n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n which_o we_o understand_v by_o reason_v without_o any_o write_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n note_v c._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o plautus_n in_o rudente_a act._n 4._o sc._n 7._o spectavi_fw-la ego_fw-la pridem_fw-la comicos_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la sapienter_fw-la dicta_fw-la dicere_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la plaudy_a cum_fw-la illos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la mores_fw-la monstrabant_fw-la poplo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibant_fw-la diversi_fw-la domum_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la illo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la jusserant_fw-la verse_n 17._o note_n e._n this_o be_v all_o force_a read_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v or_o denominate_v but_o to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o famous_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o disciple_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n in_o this_o to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o can_v not_o neither_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o care_n to_o observe_v as_o our_o author_n confess_v but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o old_a glossary_a in_o which_o that_o verb_n be_v render_v not_o only_o by_o perpendere_fw-la examinare_fw-la to_o weigh_v to_o examine_v but_o also_o approbare_fw-la comprobare_fw-la to_o approve_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o praesto_fw-la praecello_fw-la to_o excel_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o of_o a_o master_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o try_v those_o thing_n that_o differ_v or_o try_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v distinguish_v between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v to_o distinguish_v careful_o good_a from_o evil_n or_o not_o ignorant_o to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v different_a whence_o the_o apostle_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a that_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o you_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o
a_o supplement_n to_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o his_o interpretation_n of_o many_o important_a passage_n be_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v and_o confirm_v or_o refute_v and_o the_o sacred_a text_n further_o explain_v by_o new_a remark_n upon_o every_o chapter_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_z clerc_n english_v by_o w._n p._n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o author_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o england_n occasion_v by_o this_o translation_n london_n print_v for_o sam._n buckley_n at_o the_o dolphin_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n a_o letter_n from_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o england_n occasion_v by_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o something_o relate_v to_o his_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la have_v peruse_v several_a sheet_n of_o a_o english_a version_n of_o my_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v send_v i_o over_o i_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o translator_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o other_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o look_v over_o but_o consider_v how_o unfit_a judge_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o write_n those_o who_o can_v read_v they_o only_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n often_o be_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o hereby_o those_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v in_o part_n above_o a_o vulgar_a capacity_n for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o though_o render_v into_o english_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o in_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n no_o other_o can_v safe_o enough_o judge_n of_o they_o because_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n many_o time_n entire_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a history_n yet_o no_o man_n determine_v more_o confident_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o those_o who_o want_v that_o knowledge_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o annotation_n i_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o write_v in_o latin_a than_o in_o english_a when_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o nay_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o mere_a english_a reader_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o church-clergy_n may_v think_v well_o of_o a_o translation_n of_o my_o addition_n not_o because_o i_o have_v any_o where_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v why_o be_v displease_v that_o the_o book_n of_o stranger_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o their_o countryman_n i_o have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n both_o before_o and_o not_o long_o since_o when_o one_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o i_o without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n turn_v into_o english_a the_o live_v of_o some_o father_n that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o french_a a_o considerable_a time_n before_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr vniverselle_fw-fr for_o those_o english_a life_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v stir_v up_o against_o i_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n who_o perhaps_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o about_o the_o french_a life_n at_o least_o he_o be_v till_o that_o time_n silent_a when_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reflect_v upon_o i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o perhaps_o soon_o show_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o continent_n that_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o i_o or_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v often_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v i_o or_o can_v have_v from_o thence_o who_o have_v long_o since_o settle_v myself_o in_o holland_n but_o because_o i_o be_o real_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o this_o i_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o my_o action_n have_v translate_v several_a of_o their_o write_n into_o more_o know_a language_n than_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o english_a gentleman_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v my_o write_n read_v in_o english_a i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o it_o but_o as_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o utter_o averse_a to_o all_o contention_n it_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o shelter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o neither_o fear_v the_o rash_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v have_v no_o body_n hear_v but_o themselves_o yet_o since_o i_o be_o force_v to_o take_v my_o chance_n and_o the_o bookseller_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v i_o appear_v to_o his_o countryman_n in_o english_a i_o shall_v say_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o my_o friend_n by_o which_o i_o may_v perhaps_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misapprehension_n of_o some_o people_n since_o my_o latin_a version_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v he_o be_v become_v very_o famous_a by_o that_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v much_o use_v by_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o eagerness_n of_o buyer_n and_o reader_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a censure_n pass_v upon_o this_o my_o undertake_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o reply_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v i_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n but_o rather_o myself_o have_v write_v a_o new_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v be_v omit_v by_o other_o interpreter_n these_o think_v too_o favourable_o of_o i_o and_o not_o honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n but_o i_o who_o know_v myself_o and_o he_o better_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o compass_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v my_o fragment_n add_v to_o his_o complete_a labour_n if_o i_o may_v but_o do_v it_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v herein_o sincere_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o feign_a modesty_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a trouble_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o self_n more_o for_o dr._n hammond_n sake_n than_o my_o own_o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v translate_v such_o a_o large_a volume_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o idle_a fiction_n or_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o interpreter_n without_o which_o nothing_o extraordinary_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o which_o if_o any_o one_o have_v he_o do_v ill_a except_o he_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v all_o find_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o wit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o author_n write_v who_o we_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v and_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v a_o continual_a and_o careful_a read_n of_o that_o writer_n so_o as_o to_o become_v perfect_a master_n of_o his_o style_n and_o method_n and_o last_o a_o sort_n of_o critical_a or_o grammatical_a habit_n acquire_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o read_v the_o best_a interpreter_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o language_n and_o thing_n skilful_o and_o pertinent_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a skilful_a divine_a but_o a_o excellent_a grecian_a and_o likewise_o hebrician_n the_o idiom_n of_o which_o language_n be_v often_o mix_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o greek_a expression_n they_o that_o understand_v
interpretation_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o example_n but_o only_o by_o weak_a argument_n beside_o for_o my_o censurer_n satisfaction_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v mortality_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o adam_n be_v immortal_a before_o he_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o real_o become_v mortal_a by_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o commentary_n on_o gen._n iii._o 19_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o prove_v by_o manifest_a example_n not_o only_o out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n but_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o josephus_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o write_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_o be_v obey_v but_o only_o remember_v without_o a_o monitor_n my_o censurer_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n and_o conscience_n so_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o undoubted_a example_n do_v he_o prove_v this_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o irresistible_a efficacy_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o any_o theological_a argument_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n two_o 15_o and_o josephus_n that_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v too_o far_o and_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n word_n my_o censurer_n say_v nothing_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o example_n take_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v any_o proof_n as_o if_o i_o have_v produce_v none_o but_o they_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o josephus_n the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o their_o memory_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v those_o place_n and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o shrewdness_n of_o this_o free_a censurer_n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o act_n xuj_o 14_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o by_o divine_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la whatever_o engine_n god_n make_v use_v of_o that_o lydia_n attentive_o give_v ear_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n example_n my_o censurer_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o any_o that_o understand_v latin_n do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n take_v from_o city_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n and_o my_o use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o stronghold_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o use_v such_o another_o metaphor_n and_o say_v engine_n who_o beside_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o learning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o best_a latin_a writer_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n let_v my_o censurer_n read_v but_o this_o passage_n of_o cicero_n in_o epist_n xviii_o to_o brutus_n ad_fw-la reliquos_fw-la his_fw-la quoque_fw-la labour_n mihi_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la adhibeam_n machinas_fw-la ad_fw-la tenendum_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la but_o will_v you_o know_v good_a sir_n what_o those_o machine_n be_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n see_v i_o have_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n more_o clear_o in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la why_o they_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v wilful_o shut_v against_o god_n call_n so_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o say_v that_o the_o law_n open_v their_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o lud._n cappellus_n on_o luke_n xxiv_o 25_o a_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n whereby_o god_n work_v upon_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o upon_o some_o only_a who_o he_o irresistible_o work_v upon_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o show_v who_o my_o censurer_n may_v read_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o redeem_v and_o spirit_n on_o purpose_n to_o patronize_v socinianism_n that_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o calumny_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o so_o often_o as_o to_o make_v it_o nauseous_a he_o can_v deny_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a but_o to_o lessen_v my_o reputation_n he_o pretend_v i_o write_v it_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v undoubted_o to_o please_v he_o not_o only_o have_v revile_v the_o socinian_o but_o make_v myself_o also_o a_o liar_n or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o refute_v or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o then_o the_o commendableness_n of_o my_o design_n will_v have_v make_v all_o my_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n praiseworthy_a but_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o socinian_n cause_n whilst_o to_o undiscerning_a person_n he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o censurer_n design_n as_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v at_o least_o he_o manage_n thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o see_v he_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o man_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v good_a at_o detract_n and_o calumniate_a in_o cap._n seven_o i_o show_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v account_v go_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o censurer_n such_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o socinian_n master_n he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o hence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o he_o unfit_o compare_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o irresistible_a grace_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n have_v no_o evident_a meaning_n in_o it_o my_o censurer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o endeavour_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a for_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o popular_a speaker_n but_o no_o critic_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o work_n or_o as_o if_o any_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o easy_o believe_v my_o censurer_n never_o read_v st._n augustine_n work_n in_o which_o i_o deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n who_o shall_v attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n a_o critical_a skill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o ill_o think_v of_o for_o deny_v it_o he_o call_v he_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n which_o title_n he_o give_v to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n austin_n neither_o think_v pious_o nor_o write_v learned_o of_o god_n and_o as_o little_a piety_n or_o learning_n do_v he_o show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o vincentius_n where_o he_o zealous_o defend_v persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o very_o absurd_a argument_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o that_o promote_v some_o two_o doctrine_n which_o take_v away_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n for_o by_o the_o one_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o create_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o sentence_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o or_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o all_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
much_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n luke_n word_n do_v not_o proper_o import_v humble-minded_n person_n but_o person_n of_o mean_a estate_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o 6_o the_o verse_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o variation_n verse_n 8._o note_n c._n that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n have_v a_o blessedness_n confer_v upon_o they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o what_o that_o blessedness_n be_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a of_o old_a the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o may_v sometime_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o go_n by_o the_o god_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n but_o corporal_n shape_v assume_v by_o angel_n yea_o and_o so_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o angel_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o fire_n which_o form_n the_o jew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o pentateuch_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n also_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v those_o form_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n they_o will_v certain_o die_v or_o lose_v their_o sight_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v admit_v by_o any_o god_n to_o a_o interview_n with_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o special_a favourite_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inform_v we_o concern_v moses_n who_o go_v near_o to_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v wrap_v himself_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o hence_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v god_n be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o great_a happiness_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o verse_n in_o virgil_n ille_fw-la deûm_fw-la vitam_fw-la adspiciet_fw-la divisque_fw-la videbit_fw-la permistos_fw-la heroas_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la videbitur_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o those_o in_o ovid_n felice_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la simulachra_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quique_fw-la deûm_fw-la coram_fw-la corpora_fw-la vera_fw-la vident_fw-la add_v to_o this_o that_o because_o god_n be_v think_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o by_o most_o heathen_a nation_n to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n therefore_o to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o supreme_a happiness_n come_v at_o last_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n heb._n twelve_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12_o face_n to_o face_n i._n e._n like_o moses_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o as_o moses_n who_o countenance_n be_v make_v to_o shine_v become_v like_o to_o god_n 1_o joh._n three_o 2_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o solidity_n in_o what_o the_o schoolman_n say_v about_o the_o beatisick_n vision_n they_o must_v deduce_v it_o from_o metaphysical_a reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 17._o note_n g._n the_o law_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o simple_a or_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v innumerable_a external_a rite_n enjoin_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o symbolical_a precept_n aristotle_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr repââ_n often_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o write_a law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o interpretation_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o lib._n 2._o ch_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o write_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o thing_n but_o in_o general_a term_n without_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a case_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o governor_n to_o follow_v strict_o the_o write_a law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n of_o administer_a a_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o law_n so_o also_o cicero_n oppose_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr inventione_n cap._n 38._o omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la commodum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la refer_v oportet_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la ex_fw-la utilitate_fw-la communi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptione_n quae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v such_o a_o construction_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o public_a interest_n require_v without_o stick_v too_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v see_v likewise_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o and_o under_o this_o consideration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n when_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o enact_v they_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o what_o be_v apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n verse_n 18._o note_n i._o ludovicus_n cappellus_n in_o arcano_n punct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v say_v enough_o about_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v he_o and_o join_v what_o dr._n hammond_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v together_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o complete_a a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o moral_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v man_n to_o break_v any_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o he_o will_v require_v a_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o abolish_n of_o a_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o but_o all_o its_o precept_n shall_v be_v still_o oblige_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o adversative_a verse_n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n partly_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v himself_o direct_o and_o partly_o insinuate_v and_o intermix_v his_o own_o remark_n with_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v as_o the_o doctor_n be_v way_n of_o expression_n no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o learning_n common_o be_v beside_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o period_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n clear_v enough_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o 21_o 22._o you_o know_v that_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o this_o law_n of_o his_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o heinous_a sort_n of_o crime_n that_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o another_o life_n whoever_o shall_v but_o indulge_v his_o anger_n and_o make_v a_o custom_n of_o carry_v himself_o hasty_o and_o morose_o to_o other_o without_o reason_n shall_v have_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o comparable_a to_o that_o capital_a one_o to_o which_o person_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o
find_v in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n so_o compose_v as_o if_o they_o think_v a_o particular_a lay_v open_a of_o their_o request_n necessary_a to_o make_v god_n understand_v they_o on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o the_o expiation_n there_o be_v prayer_n read_v wherein_o in_o a_o long_a series_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o respective_a punishment_n due_a to_o they_o be_v distinct_o enumerate_v they_o begin_v thus_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o pardon_v all_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o by_o uncover_v our_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a form_n as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v publish_v by_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o verse_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrates_n as_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o memor_n p._n 420._o ed._n graecae_fw-la h._n steph._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pray_v simple_o to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o he_o as_o know_v themselves_o best_a what_o thing_n be_v good_a see_v what_o h._n grotius_n say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o precept_n afterward_o give_v by_o christ_n than_o many_o christian_n usual_o do_v verse_n 11._o note_n f._n there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o grotius_n who_o opinion_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o author_n that_o deserve_v our_o regard_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o interpretation_n every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v as_o well_o in_o general_a the_o time_n future_a as_o the_o day_n immediate_o ensue_v from_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o euripides_n in_o his_o alcestes_n v_o 171._o use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o evil_n that_o be_v future_a or_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n prov._n xxvii_o 1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o the_o septuagint_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o time_n future_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v this_o give_v we_o every_o day_n all_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o subsistence_n vopiseus_n have_v almost_o such_o another_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelian_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v daily_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n siligincum_n suum_fw-la viz._n panem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la toto_fw-la aevo_fw-la cuique_fw-la recipiebat_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la dimittebat_fw-la every_o one_o daily_o receive_v his_o white_a loaf_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o custom_n be_v continue_v to_o their_o posterity_n upon_o this_o place_n salmasius_n observe_v out_o of_o chronic._n alexandr_n that_o such_o loaf_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v during_o his_o life_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_o observe_v by_o grotius_n that_o this_o word_n comprehend_v under_o it_o both_o food_n and_o raiment_n i._n e._n all_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n which_o we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v never_o want_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v our_o author_n make_v it_o to_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n but_o without_o any_o necessity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v food_n convenient_a for_o i_o but_o my_o allowance_n or_o proportion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o proverb_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o give_v daily_o to_o their_o servant_n or_o other_o a_o certain_a allowance_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hhok_n i._n e._n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v appoint_a food_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xlvii_o 22_o wherefore_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o translate_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o proportion_n of_o bread_n may_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o as_o j._n mercerus_n upon_o the_o proverb_n have_v observe_v yet_o the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v thereby_o express_v verse_n 16._o note_n h._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bright_a or_o shine_a and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conspicuous_a and_o hence_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v either_o oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v bright_a or_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v conspicuous_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a a_o thing_n become_v inconspicuous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o else_o carry_v to_o another_o place_n or_o cover_v for_o which_o sense_n there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v no_o room_n as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v its_o brightness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v some_o how_o or_o other_o defile_v thus_o the_o countenance_n when_o the_o face_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shine_v and_o when_o instead_o of_o use_v oil_n to_o make_v it_o shine_v we_o disfigure_v it_o with_o ash_n or_o dust_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o pollute_v to_o defile_v but_o the_o grammarian_n observe_v the_o signification_n of_o pollute_v to_o have_v be_v more_o late_o and_o that_o of_o take_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o the_o two_o etymol_n magn._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o to_o pollute_v as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o for_o to_o render_v whole_o inconspicuous_a concern_v the_o ancient_a use_n also_o of_o this_o word_n suidas_n must_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o defile_v and_o pollute_v but_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o of_o this_o late_a signification_n of_o greek_a word_n discern_v by_o the_o other_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctor_n have_v give_v we_o several_a example_n and_o one_o out_o of_o nicostratus_n who_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v down_o at_o their_o full_a length_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v woman_n that_o have_v too_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o ornament_n and_o bring_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o healthful_a woman_n to_o think_v she_o have_v any_o need_n of_o white_a paint_n or_o red_a to_o put_v under_o her_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o colour_n in_o order_n to_o daub_v and_o pollute_v the_o face_n not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o writer_n design_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o verb_n constant_o signify_v and_o that_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o pollute_v and_o denote_v a_o purpose_a endeavour_n to_o deform_v the_o face_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a
who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o just_a and_o proper_a method_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o the_o resort_v of_o evil_a man_n to_o he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o innovate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v it_o better_o till_o that_o danger_n be_v over_o to_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n defer_v thus_o joh._n vi_fw-la 15_o we_o see_v the_o multitude_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o consultation_n whereupon_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n there_o may_v be_v no_o sedition_n lay_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n charge_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n verse_n 10._o note_n f._n since_o our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v together_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v contribute_v also_o my_o share_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v several_a signification_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o though_o trust_v be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o secondary_a signification_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o one_o who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o yet_o because_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o assert_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o relate_v to_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n although_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a evidence_n for_o they_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n a_o persuasion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o aelian_a var._n histor_n lib._n two_o c._n 31._o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o pure_a manner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o write_v greek_a they_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o credit_n yield_v to_o their_o sacred_a write_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n i._n 25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i._n e._n god_n be_v faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o ch._n xlv_o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o sanctify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o meekness_n so_o 1_o macc._n three_o 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o body_n of_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v give_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unbelief_n one_o of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o credit_v the_o old_a testament_n yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n however_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o and_o as_o those_o be_v various_a so_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n but_o because_o no_o one_o can_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n but_o he_o must_v also_o observe_v they_o provide_v he_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o and_o hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o obey_v christ_n precept_n just_a as_o no_o body_n believe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o in_o part_n at_o least_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o hence_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o also_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o it_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o contract_a notion_n 1._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v as_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o where_o christ_n discourse_n be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o transact_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o have_v be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n with_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v 3._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a the_o notion_n of_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n mission_n but_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o doctrine_n god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o by_o innumerable_a wonder_n and_o a_o assent_n according_o yield_v to_o whatever_o they_o assert_v join_v with_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o this_o notion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o st._n paul_n dispute_v about_o justification_n for_o in_o these_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n a_o live_a according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n set_v aside_o the_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v i._n e._n to_o procure_v man_n being_n esteem_v just_a or_o good_a and_o pious_a by_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o work_n viz._n those_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v either_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o of_o old_a justify_v and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v explain_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v run_v over_o the_o different_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v capable_a of_o and_o point_v to_o its_o original_a signification_n but_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o faith_n include_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o persuasion_n itself_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o have_v serious_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurion_n for_o instance_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n hand_n over_o
any_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o contain_v rather_o a_o sort_n of_o paraphrase_n than_o as_o be_v general_o but_o erroneous_o suppose_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n use_v here_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o simple_a and_o thus_o also_o hesychius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unblameable_a pure_a without_o deceit_n i_o know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v likewise_o unhurt_a but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n here_o for_o that_o signification_n it_o will_v be_v near_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o occur_v several_a time_n in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n for_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o make_v a_o party_n either_o with_o the_o grandee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n and_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o their_o design_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n suit_n this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o except_o that_o dove_n may_v be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o proper_o sincere_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o prudent_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_o represent_v by_o serpent_n as_o one_o that_o be_v treacherous_a and_o hurtful_a these_o be_v proverbial_a say_n which_o must_v not_o be_v over_o narrow_o search_v into_o but_o we_o must_v gather_v their_o sense_n very_o often_o from_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o say_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o common_a speech_n verse_n 27._o note_n k._n hither_o perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_o refer_v that_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magi_n or_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n will_v have_v oblige_v prexaspes_n by_o who_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n have_v be_v kill_v to_o proclaim_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o smerdis_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o persian_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n they_o command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o upon_o a_o tower_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n verse_n 29._o note_n l._n tiberius_n assarium_fw-la which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v by_o doctor_n edward_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o concern_v weight_n and_o measure_n sect_n 2._o xi_o to_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o six_o english_a grain_n of_o silver_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n shall_v deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o who_o at_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v that_o title_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o desire_n to_o express_v himself_o clear_o or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o other_o excellency_n be_v perspicuity_n be_v not_o his_o talon_n when_o therefore_o he_o deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o disciple_n than_o a_o master_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n verse_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o what_o ill_a repute_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n our_o author_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o chap._n ix_o 10_o but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v some_o roman_a knight_n man_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n who_o be_v publican_n and_o farm_a the_o custom_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v with_o honour_n by_o cicero_n especial_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la manilia_n and_o pro_fw-la plancio_n this_o sort_n of_o publican_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n but_o then_o those_o roman_a gentleman_n do_v not_o gather_v the_o custom_n themselves_o but_o by_o their_o servant_n or_o freedman_n or_o by_o other_o man_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o these_o also_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v infamous_a person_n because_o many_o time_n they_o levy_v the_o tax_n and_o duty_n by_o force_n and_o as_o be_v common_a in_o those_o case_n exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a see_v suidas_n upon_o this_o word_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n very_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v their_o countryman_n employ_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v it_o for_o they_o these_o sort_n will_v in_o latin_a be_v better_a call_v portitores_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v trust_v the_o old_a latin_a and_o greek_a glossary_n in_o which_o portitor_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o portitorium_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o greek_a stand_v before_o the_o latin_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o publicanus_fw-la vectigalium_fw-la conductor_n verse_n 23._o note_n i._n i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o observe_v upon_o this_o last_o note_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v which_o may_v serve_v partly_o to_o confute_v and_o partly_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v immediate_o and_o proper_o signify_v among_o the_o gentile_n any_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pluto_n which_o every_o child_n know_v and_o hence_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v usual_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o hades_n as_o in_o homer_n odyss_n κ._fw-la 512._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o do_v you_o go_v into_o pluto_n dark_a house_n and_o up_o and_o down_o elsewhere_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v as_o a_o contraction_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v down_o into_o sub_fw-la the_o house_n of_o hades_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n over_o which_o pluto_n be_v think_v to_o reign_v as_o iliad_n θ._fw-la v_o 16._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o much_o low_a than_o hades_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o this_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n no_o body_n needs_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v either_o pluto_n himself_o or_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o never_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a ii_o but_o dr._n hammond_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o phurnutus_n or_o cornutus_n where_o he_o interpret_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o not_o to_o say_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o impertinent_a than_o allegorical_a interpreter_n of_o fable_n that_o triflemonger_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o what_o idea_n those_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v that_o word_n pronounce_v but_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o those_o nauseous_a fable_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o meaning_n in_o they_o not_o perfect_o absurd_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v in_o and_o not_o from_o a_o allegorical_a
interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v general_o unknown_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o notion_n such_o a_o word_n use_v to_o excite_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o what_o signification_n some_o dote_a stoic_a that_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o fable_n that_o his_o own_o idle_a fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o affix_v to_o it_o iii_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v on_o phurnutus_n and_o dr._n hammond_n side_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v so_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a etymology_n of_o it_o which_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v doubt_v because_o the_o word_n who_o original_a we_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o write_v with_o a_o spiritus_fw-la asper_fw-la which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o word_n compound_v with_o α_n privative_a i_o confess_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v also_o write_v with_o a_o spiritus_fw-la lenis_fw-la but_o this_o not_o be_v constant_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v vary_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o the_o greek_n afterwards_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o dr._n hammond_n give_v we_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o with_o all_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n leave_v i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v pronounce_v not_o only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v ed_z but_o ajid_v the_o phoenician_n perhaps_o write_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o guttural_a letter_n to_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o oriental_a language_n and_o as_o the_o arabian_n at_o this_o day_n write_v it_o and_o so_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hajid_n come_v haïde_n and_o hade_n and_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v signify_v destruction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o word_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o in_o their_o language_n and_o which_o have_v with_o good_a success_n be_v derive_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o phoenician_n i_o can_v show_v why_o the_o young_a of_o saturn_n son_n be_v so_o call_v and_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o language_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o iv._o i_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o learned_a author_n cite_v esth_n twelve_o 7_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o heathen_a king_n artaxerxes_n a_o decree_n of_o who_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n recite_v to_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o hell_n or_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o heathen_a king_n say_v he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o dream_v of_o hell_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o heathen_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o bad_a man_n be_v punish_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o greek_n do_v and_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v the_o persian_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o that_o write_v the_o addition_n to_o esther_n be_v not_o so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o persian_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o beside_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o english_a to_o hell_n or_o in_o french_a en_fw-fr enfer_v for_o these_o word_n do_v only_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o take_v in_o not_o only_a hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o likewise_o the_o elysian_a field_n v._o one_o question_n there_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v viz._n what_o notion_n the_o jew_n who_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n affix_v to_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o heap_v together_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n two_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o may_v help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o word_n in_o their_o language_n which_o signify_v a_o grave_n any_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scheol_n which_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o on_o gen._n xxxvii_o 35_o and_o which_o upon_o all_o account_v it_o seem_v likely_a that_o christ_n here_o make_v use_v of_o the_o syriack_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o when_o this_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n it_o signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v for_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v obscurity_n and_o adversity_n thus_o isai_n fourteen_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n thy_o pride_n be_v bring_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o just_a in_o this_o manner_n christ_n here_o speak_v to_o capernaum_n and_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o isaiah_n for_o a_o miserable_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v before_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n to_o express_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o that_o city_n whilst_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o it_o 2._o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o enumerate_v there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o general_o use_v this_o which_o appear_v clear_o from_o hence_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o their_o speech_n synonimous_a thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v leave_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n two_o 27_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n four_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n matthew_n or_o his_o interpreter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o have_v use_v the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a almost_o all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o word_n be_v find_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o verse_n 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o 25_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o profess_a eagerness_n after_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thing_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o for_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o true_o virtuous_a in_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n alone_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v and_o they_o expect_v also_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o extreme_a bondage_n which_o they_o be_v under_o to_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n verse_n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v tire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a journey_n that_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o they_o take_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n though_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o jew_n without_o
his_o safety_n depend_v require_v for_o otherwise_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a man_n have_v be_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o set_v less_o by_o his_o own_o life_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o not_o observe_v those_o precept_n of_o eternal_a equity_n and_o obligation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o precept_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n create_v we_o and_o yet_o they_o too_o i_o acknowledge_v may_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o because_o if_o they_o be_v but_o universal_o observe_v they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sabbatical_a day_n of_o rest_n come_v quite_o under_o another_o consideration_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o observe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o consistent_o with_o self-preservation_n in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o life_n than_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n dr._n hammond_n therefore_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a advantage_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v what_o grotius_n have_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o learned_a english_a gentleman_n have_v mistake_v the_o true_a design_n of_o it_o verse_n 20._o note_n e._n few_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v our_o author_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o true_a judgement_n for_o to_o express_v this_o the_o jew_n will_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n who_o produce_v rather_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n express_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o will_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a piety_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v over_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v true_a undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o true_a must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a victory_n that_o the_o gospel_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o true_a ibid._n note_v d._n this_o proverbial_a expression_n not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n be_v right_o expound_v by_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o other_o before_o he_o i_o add_v that_o the_o latin_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n use_v the_o phrase_n extinguere_fw-la extinctos_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o kill_n or_o destroy_v outright_o such_o as_o have_v before_o but_o little_a hope_n leave_v of_o safety_n thus_o the_o writer_n to_o herennius_n lib._n 4.52_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v how_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n bring_v in_o a_o woman_n deprecate_v the_o conqueror_n anger_n in_o these_o term_n parce_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la noli_fw-la extinguere_fw-la extinctos_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o you_o count_v sweet_a in_o life_n to_o spare_v and_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v already_o destroy_v verse_n 24._o note_n f._n what_o our_o author_n have_v about_o the_o god_n anchor_n perhaps_o he_o take_v out_o of_o selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n 11._o c._n 6._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v copious_o handle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o mr._n selden_n write_v first_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a read_n in_o pliny_n who_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cyrenaean_n nor_o of_o anchor_n deus_n as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o plinian_n exercit_fw-la p._n 10._o edit_fw-la vltraj_n observe_v who_o must_v be_v consult_v by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o thorough_o into_o this_o matter_n he_o think_v and_o very_o right_o that_o we_o may_v from_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a write_a copy_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o invocant_fw-la elei_fw-la myiagron_n deum_fw-la muscarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la pestilentiam_fw-la afferente_fw-la and_o this_o read_n be_v take_v into_o the_o context_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n ann_n 1685._o it_o will_v bear_v likewise_o a_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o ekronites_n god_n beelzebub_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n a_o deity_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o unknown_a to_o the_o philistine_n as_o dagon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v to_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o poor_a silly_a grecian_n rash_o to_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v every_o where_o worship_v as_o i_o may_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o do_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o explain_v the_o greek_a mythology_n verse_n 27._o note_n g._n the_o doctor_n may_v perhaps_o have_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n consist_v of_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n here_o suppose_v as_o true_a because_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o where_o design_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a by_o christ_n nor_o any_o where_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o political_a order_n among_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o one_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n which_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o as_o doubtful_a another_o thing_n be_v that_o that_o political_a order_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v no_o civil_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persian_n who_o call_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arimanes_n think_v that_o his_o empire_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n till_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o oromazes_n or_o the_o good_a god_n see_v stanley_n philosoph_n oriental_n lib._n two_o c._n 6._o and_o much_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o perhaps_o have_v it_o from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v learned_a man_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o several_a order_n that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v perhaps_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o easy_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o artifice_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o expel_v his_o subject_a devil_n for_o a_o little_a time_n who_o may_v afterward_o enter_v in_o again_o unobserved_a and_o settle_v he_o more_o secure_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o devil_n though_o real_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o pretence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v purposely_o intend_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v owe_v its_o be_v so_o universal_o spread_v to_o a_o previous_a juggle_n and_o contrivance_n among_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o but_o obscure_o suggest_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o 33_o d_o verse_n verse_n 32._o note_n h._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o word_n be_v
take_v very_o often_o for_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o phrase_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o demonstrate_v before_o by_o example_n at_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o gospel_n but_o the_o latter_a no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o word_n and_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o verb_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o speak_v signify_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v vilify_a word_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o design_n to_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o have_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o annotation_n of_o he_o give_v we_o any_o evidence_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n what_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v so_o happy_o explain_v wherein_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v this_o sin_n be_v excellent_o compare_v to_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v they_o put_v a_o open_a contempt_n upon_o the_o law_n authority_n and_o speak_v in_o reproachful_a term_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o note_n on_o number_n for_o just_a as_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n deride_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n verse_n 36._o note_n m._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o argue_v here_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la q._n d._n if_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n even_o of_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o must_v they_o do_v so_o of_o slanderous_a speech_n such_o as_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imply_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a bad_a for_o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v idle_a yet_o according_a to_o use_v which_o often_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o true_a original_n it_o may_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o when_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a meaning_n certain_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o leisure_n which_o may_v be_v true_a sometime_o of_o good_a and_o industrious_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lazy_a sluggish_a stupid_a fellow_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o a_o old_a lexicon_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o trifle_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o but_o also_o a_o wicked_a one_o such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a i._n e._n xiii_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o occasion_v their_o run_n headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d slothful_a person_n perform_v no_o good_a work_n but_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o and_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n keep_v other_o from_o become_v sober_a or_o serviceable_a their_o discourse_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lazy_a man_n in_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o as_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o be_v alike_o slothful_a this_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o upbraid_v they_o with_o see_v afterward_o chap._n xxiii_o 13_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o in_o their_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n themselves_o but_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whilst_o they_o wicked_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o in_o a_o passive_a but_o also_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n i._n e._n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o have_v a_o bad_a influence_n likewise_o upon_o other_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n lib._n de_fw-la fato_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la impediet_fw-la say_v he_o illa_fw-la ignava_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ratio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cui_fw-la si_fw-la pareamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o a_o contraction_n be_v use_v also_o active_o hesych_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_a or_o mischievous_a verse_n 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v my_o note_n upon_o abd._n ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n see_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o pliny_n about_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o egypt_n africa_n and_o sicily_n upon_o gen._n xli_o 47_o verse_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o that_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n benefit_n so_o as_o that_o they_o prove_v almost_o insignificant_a to_o he_o and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o advance_n in_o piety_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o fall_v even_o from_o those_o first_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n just_o such_o another_o expression_n but_o in_o a_o different_a case_n there_o be_v in_o juvenal_n sat._n iii._o vers_fw-la 208._o nil_fw-la habuit_fw-la codrus_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la negat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la perdidit_fw-la infelix_fw-la totum_fw-la nihil_fw-la verse_n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v by_o quintilian_n de_fw-fr praecocibus_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la inst_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o non_fw-la subest_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la vis_fw-la nec_fw-la penitus_fw-la immissis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la summo_fw-la solo_fw-la sparsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la semina_fw-la celerius_fw-la sese_fw-la effundunt_fw-la &_o imitatae_fw-la spicas_fw-la herbulae_fw-la manibus_fw-la aristis_fw-la ante_fw-la messem_fw-la flavescunt_fw-la their_o forwardness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o settle_a strength_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v like_o seed_n scatter_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o present_o shoot_v up_o before_o they_o have_v take_v any_o root_n or_o like_o deep_a weed_n grow_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o ripen_v before_o the_o harvest_n ibid._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v full_a of_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a discourse_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o very_o manifest_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o criticise_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o when_o any_o one_o say_v christ_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n entertain_v it_o be_v not_o long_o obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o example_n and_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n soon_o engage_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n this_o man_n
also_o at_o that_o time_n think_v that_o alabaster_n grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v nascitur_fw-la circa_fw-la thebas_n aegyptias_fw-la damascum_fw-la syriae_n it_o grow_v about_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n and_o damascus_n in_o syria_n and_o there_o be_v a_o city_n somewhere_o between_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o in_o egyptian_a arabia_n call_v for_o that_o reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n lib._n v_o c._n 9_o and_o by_o ptolemy_n lib._n four_o c._n 5._o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cynopolis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o alabaster_n mountain_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o author_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n find_v fault_n with_o be_v casaubon_n unjust_o for_o say_v that_o vessel_n not_o make_v of_o marble_n be_v but_o by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o improper_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o a_o person_n so_o extraordinary_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o vessel_n be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n out_o of_o it_o upon_o christ_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n fourteen_o 3_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o our_o author_n reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o what_o ground_n have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a vessel_n make_v of_o thin_a marble_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o vessel_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o narrow_a that_o the_o spikenard_n which_o be_v a_o thick_a ointment_n than_o ordinary_n can_v not_o run_v easy_o enough_o out_o of_o it_o ibid._n note_v c._n i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o note_n on_o matt._n twenty-five_o 21_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o feast_n the_o french_a will_v say_v une_fw-fr rejouïssance_fw-fr which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o a_o feast_n yet_o never_o use_v to_o be_v make_v without_o one_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n in_o feast_n be_v very_o true_a but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o have_v better_a only_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o some_o critic_n who_o have_v treat_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o indignation_n which_o judas_n express_v against_o the_o woman_n who_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o christ_n conceal_v his_o covetousness_n the_o better_a because_o none_o but_o delicate_a or_o voluptuous_a person_n make_v use_v of_o such_o precious_a ointment_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n so_o aristippus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o anoint_v himself_o without_o incur_v people_n censure_n cry_v out_o male_a istis_fw-la effaeminatis_fw-la eveniat_fw-la quia_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la bellam_fw-la infamaverunt_fw-la a_o mischief_n take_v those_o effeminate_a person_n for_o bring_v so_o good_a a_o custom_n into_o disgrace_n see_v diog._n laert._n lib._n two_o s._n 76._o verse_n 26._o note_n e._n i._n concern_v the_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a see_v buxtorf_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr instit._fw-la coenae_fw-la domin_n sect._n 25._o from_o who_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v what_o he_o here_o say_v ii_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o relative_a to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n for_o who_o beside_o dr._n hammond_n will_v ever_o have_v thus_o explain_v christ_n word_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v denote_v my_o body_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o care_n how_o he_o express_v himself_o provide_v the_o skilful_a reader_n can_v but_o guess_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v force_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v bread_n not_o a_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v only_a the_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o that_o body_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n so_o to_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o the_o name_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v not_o express_v beside_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o annot._n our_o author_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o divine_a rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o common_a place_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o old_a greek_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o undertake_v a_o thing_n confident_o be_v general_o fearful_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o epicharmus_n in_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o homer_n at_o ver_fw-la 93._o iliad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o coward_n be_v at_o first_o very_o confident_a of_o himself_o and_o afterward_o run_v away_o and_o this_o be_v just_a st._n peter_n case_n before_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o xxvii_o verse_n 5._o note_v a._n our_o learned_a author_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n d._n heinsius_n who_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v a_o suffocation_n cause_v by_o grief_n but_o i._o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o any_o one_o allege_a wherein_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v such_o a_o disease_n especial_o in_o man_n for_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v that_o word_n be_v always_o take_v for_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n or_o some_o other_o violent_a way_n ii_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o aelian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v any_o thing_n but_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o scoff_v have_v not_o only_o grieve_v man_n but_o also_o kill_v they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v scoff_v have_v lay_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n as_o to_o die_v only_o with_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o impatient_a of_o derision_n as_o to_o kill_v themselves_o thus_o poliager_n be_v jeer_v hang_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o archilochus_n iambic_n make_v lycambe_n and_o her_o daughter_n hang_v themselves_o iii_o the_o word_n in_o chrysostom_n be_v simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o never_o a_o suffocation_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o business_n as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jac._n gronovius_n in_o his_o diss_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la judae_fw-la for_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a will_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suffocate_v and_o strangle_v with_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o judas_n iv._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o tobit_n signify_v so_o as_o to_o think_v of_o hang_v herself_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v where_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o blame_v herself_o for_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v i_o be_o my_o father_n only_a daughter_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o say_v i._o e._n i_o think_v according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o have_v best_o free_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v no_o more_o reproach_n for_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o i_o say_v free_a or_o take_v i_o away_o for_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v not_o signify_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v
the_o common_a people_n verse_n 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n have_v heal_v thou_o thus_o barnabas_n in_o epist_n cathol_n cap._n ix_o bring_v in_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v dead_a can_v make_v alive_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v save_v i._n e._n heal_v viz._n that_o look_v upon_o it_o chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n which_o may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o separate_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v as_o isai_n xxix_o 16_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o see_v afterward_o chap._n ix_o 11_o 28_o of_o this_o gospel_n verse_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o there_o do_v any_o miracle_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v miracle_n where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v unto_o to_o work_v they_o or_o where_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v they_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o the_o evangelist_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hierocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o hierocles_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o any_o external_a force_n with_o wise_a man_n see_v his_o note_n on_o pythag._n aur._n carm._n ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n with_o matt._n x._o 10_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o very_o frequent_o only_o his_o sense_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v do_v not_o get_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o any_o satchel_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o any_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o food_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o set_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o just_a as_o they_o be_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o staff_n already_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v they_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o but_o if_o they_o have_v never_o a_o one_o they_o have_v forbid_v to_o get_v any_o or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o then_o have_v not_o and_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o s._n mark_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o satchel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n just_a as_o they_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o staff_n only_o which_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o already_o have_v without_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v if_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v express_v together_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v explain_v thus_o go_v immediate_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v no_o money_n nor_o clothes_n nor_o victual_n for_o your_o journey_n those_o that_o have_v staff_n let_v they_o travel_v only_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o let_v they_o not_o get_v any_o but_o enter_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o they_o who_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o god_n so_o order_v it_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o all_o necessary_n vii_o verse_n 20._o note_n b._n dr._n hammond_n opinion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o philoxenus_n in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o conservo_fw-la to_o preserve_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conservat_fw-la tuetur_fw-la preserve_v defend_v verse_n 46._o note_n f._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n four_o 8_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v pollute_v as_o well_v we_o common_a but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v pollute_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o common_a use_n be_v general_o pollute_v by_o such_o use_n ii_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o arm_n but_o be_v the_o hand_n contract_v to_o make_v the_o fist_n so_o hesych_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fist_n or_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o finger_n and_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n have_v his_o finger_n contract_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o hand_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o hand_n itself_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v wash_v up_o to_o the_o wrist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v but_o to_o put_v the_o fist_n into_o water_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o hand_n contract_v though_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n upon_o serarius_n cap._n 7._o and_o h._n grotius_n palladius_n abuse_v the_o word_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n iii_o this_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v its_o rise_n in_o part_n from_o the_o law_n levit._n xv_o 11_o whosoever_o he_o that_o have_v the_o issue_n touch_v and_o have_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n as_o they_o misunderstand_v it_o he_o that_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o one_o who_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v present_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o any_o mix_a assembly_n of_o people_n among_o which_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o such_o unclean_a person_n they_o immediate_o wash_v their_o hand_n but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o hand_n wash_v in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n relate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v verse_n 4._o note_n c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o eupolis_n say_v tragedy_n instead_o of_o comedy_n for_o eupolis_n be_v a_o comedian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o have_v ever_o write_v any_o tragedy_n the_o play_n call_v baptae_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o comedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o poet_n do_v not_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o in_o tragedy_n but_o only_o in_o comedy_n see_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o v._n 92._o concern_v this_o comedy_n of_o eupolis_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v these_o word_n and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o only_o whereas_o we_o sit_v upon_o chair_n or_o bench_n they_o sit_v upon_o bed_n the_o
meat_n be_v place_v upon_o table_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v now_o though_o the_o guest_n sit_v upon_o bed_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o dr._n hammond_n very_o well_o know_v only_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o avoid_v speak_v improper_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bed_n in_o those_o chamber_n where_o they_o dine_v be_v wash_v that_o be_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v pollute_v by_o some_o or_o other_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o may_v defile_v the_o next_o comer_n see_v levit._n xv_o 4_o &_o seqq_n verse_n 22._o note_n d._n though_o st._n paul_n charge_v those_o that_o boast_n with_o folly_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n signify_v boast_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o because_o all_o boast_n indeed_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o boast_v our_o author_n very_o often_o impose_v new_a signification_n upon_o word_n different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v use_v in_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o use_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o determin_n what_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la that_o i_o may_v discuss_v therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mind_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o madness_n proceed_v from_o some_o disease_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a sense_n but_o this_o signification_n have_v no_o place_n here_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n again_o it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v imprudent_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prudent_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v imprudence_n in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prudence_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v also_o intemperate_a contrary_a to_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temperate_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o intemperance_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temperance_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o in_o st._n mark_n for_o imprudence_n without_o malice_n which_o be_v very_o common_a do_v not_o pollute_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o habit_n and_o action_n opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v intemperance_n and_o its_o usual_a effect_n be_v sin_n which_o do_v real_o defile_v the_o mind_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n mention_v for_o they_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o lexicon_n though_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v they_o i_o shall_v produce_v only_o a_o few_o i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v mad_a in_o these_o word_n of_o xenophon_n de_fw-fr exped_n cyri_n lib._n 4._o towards_o the_o end_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o colchis_n whereof_o the_o greek_n not_o know_v its_o nature_n have_v eat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o become_v mad_a and_o vomit_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a sense_n again_o ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v imprudent_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imprudence_n thus_o homer_n iliad_n γ._fw-la ver_fw-la 220._o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o ulysses_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angry_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o one_o that_o act_v rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o iliad_n h._n ver_fw-la 110._o menelaus_n desire_v to_o fight_v with_o hector_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o piece_n of_o imprudence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v agamemnon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imprudence_n iii_o last_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o contrary_a action_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o in_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la instit_n cyri_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o after_o tigranes_n have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o without_o temperance_n no_o other_o virtue_n be_v of_o any_o use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v several_a time_n oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o afterward_o tigranes_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v you_o never_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o through_o intemperance_n i._n e._n transport_v with_o anger_n or_o any_o other_o extravagant_a passion_n go_v to_o fight_v with_o one_o strong_a than_o himself_o how_o after_o he_o be_v beat_v his_o intemperance_n against_o that_o man_n be_v present_o cool_v so_o likewise_o among_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nabal_n signify_v mad_a and_o intemperate_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nbalah_o madness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o former_a be_v render_v in_o both_o sense_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latter_a by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v psalm_n fourteen_o 1_o where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mad_a do_v not_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v mad_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n or_o be_v imprudent_a through_o a_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o wicked_a evil_a man_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o a_o bad_a or_o wicked_a action_n see_v deut._n xxii_o 21_o judg._n nineteeen_o 23_o 24._o xx_o 6_o 10._o and_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n have_v in_o these_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o phavorinus_n and_o suidas_n before_o he_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n verse_n 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o this_o man_n be_v natural_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a viii_o as_o dr._n hammond_n seem_v to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o he_o imitate_v right_o those_o sound_n which_o he_o hear_v make_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o time_n allow_v he_o to_o learn_v to_o discourse_v in_o even_o after_o that_o which_o obstruct_v his_o organ_n of_o speech_n be_v remove_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o whereas_o he_o hear_v and_o speak_v before_o ready_o he_o come_v by_o a_o disease_n to_o be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o his_o hear_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o difficulty_n as_o grotius_n think_v than_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o obvious_a sense_n and_o this_o make_v i_o prefer_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o can_v signify_v a_o dumb_a person_n any_o otherwise_o than_o figurative_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o all_o divine_a miracle_n be_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v see_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o baptize_v our_o saviour_n viz._n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v verse_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o groan_n which_o christ_n fetch_v upon_o this_o occasion_n just_a as_o act_v xvii_o 16_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n and_o see_v
the_o city_n fill_v with_o idol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o within_o he_o which_o expression_n denote_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n mind_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v bare_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n move_v by_o some_o passion_n as_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o consult_v schindler_n lexicon_n verse_n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v right_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o print_a copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o still_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v but_o harsh_a construction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o tree_n that_o walk_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v be_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o object_n present_v themselves_o to_o he_o whereof_o one_o stand_v still_o viz._n tree_n and_o another_o which_o be_v also_o like_o tree_n to_o his_o apprehension_n walk_v or_o be_v like_o walk_v tree_n the_o syriack_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v render_v i_o see_v man_n like_o walk_a tree_n as_o like_a tree_n walk_v perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n write_v as_o i_o say_v ix_o but_o the_o transcriber_n will_v not_o endure_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_a tree_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grotius_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o john_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n because_o he_o call_v he_o elias_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o subtlety_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n that_o he_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o name_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o elias_n be_v come_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v elias_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v the_o misplace_n and_o cross_a order_n of_o word_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xiii_o 10_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a well_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o if_o we_o read_v christ_n word_n and_o will_v understand_v by_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v the_o series_n or_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v i_o express_v it_o therefore_o thus_o 12._o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a indeed_o that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v and_o call_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v among_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n nor_o be_v this_o prophecy_n contrary_a to_o those_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o elias_n also_o be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n intend_v for_o certain_a reason_n by_o that_o name_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o elias_n indeed_o must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o both_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v also_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o reign_n till_o a_o great_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o elias_n but_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n show_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o what_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v hearken_v to_o it_o and_o not_o of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o active_a verb_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o event_n do_v not_o follow_v be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xxxvii_o 21_o second_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o how_o etc._n etc._n contain_v another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interrogatory_n particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v three_o that_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v render_v by_o attamen_fw-la nevertheless_o or_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n see_v 1_o cor._n four_o 4_o verse_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v indeed_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v superfluous_a in_o luke_n xxii_o 2_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o the_o construction_n in_o that_o place_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o i_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o other_o about_o this_o particle_n but_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o transcriber_n repeat_v the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o barberine_n library_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o syriack_n version_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 49._o note_n e._n i._n that_o christ_n word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v they_o must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v show_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a the_o expression_n in_o hebrew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o offering_n of_o corn_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o syriack_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n all_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jimmaleahh_o which_o signify_v both_o salietur_fw-la shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o absumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v which_o ambiguity_n can_v be_v express_v in_o latin_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a language_n more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o to_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o consume_v which_o the_o evangelist_n perceive_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n he_o abuse_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n by_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o symmachus_n render_v afterward_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o isai_n li._n 6_o for_o the_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o every_o corn-offering_a according_a to_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o levit._n two_o 13_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o likewise_o every_o bad_a man_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v consume_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o
he_o ought_v himself_o to_o have_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o fruitful_a season_n for_o such_o or_o such_o sort_n of_o fruit._n xii_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 14._o note_v a._n this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o that_o ms._n do_v not_o contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o they_o for_o it_o interpret_v the_o latin_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o grecians_z who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o word_n by_o one_o more_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o glossaries_n for_o law-term_n publish_v by_o car._n labbaeus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v explain_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o a_o certain_a species_n of_o money_n viz._n in_o denarii_fw-la which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o caesar_n impress_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v conjecture_v by_o marq._n froherus_n verse_n 44._o note_n b._n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d colos_n i._o 24_o be_v what_o remain_v for_o st._n paul_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o cap._n twelve_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 32._o xiii_o note_n b._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoetae_n lie_v because_o if_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n i._n e._n the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o have_v affirm_v this_o more_o plain_o but_o if_o they_o assert_v that_o god_n also_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o hardly_o any_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o grecian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v mighty_o give_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o false_o attribute_v opinion_n to_o one_o another_o which_o they_o disown_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o understand_v themselves_o some_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n who_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n more_o in_o word_n than_o in_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o greek_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n clear_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n may_v easy_o make_v they_o mistake_v one_o another_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o fourteen_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o note_n that_o may_v lead_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o confute_v 1._o if_o nard_n be_v a_o dry_a ointment_n yet_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o marble_n or_o alabaster_n box_n as_o if_o it_o be_v liquid_a do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o dry_a ointment_n use_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o vessel_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o they_o this_o every_o body_n know_v that_o have_v but_o once_o be_v in_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n ii_o nard_n be_v not_o always_o liquid_a there_o be_v a_o liquider_n and_o a_o thick_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o dioscorides_n inform_v we_o mat._n med._n lib._n 1._o cap._n lxxv_o where_o have_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o ointment_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v liquid_a and_o not_o thick_a like_o dregs_o unless_o it_o have_v gum_n in_o it_o now_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o ointment_n which_o st._n mark_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v gum_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o thick_a sort_n of_o nard_n which_o may_v easy_o also_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n keep_v iii_o our_o author_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o nard_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n who_o never_o reckon_v nard_n among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d none_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o perhaps_o no_o one_o modern_a author_n beside_o dr._n hammond_n ever_o speak_v thus_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v confound_v nard_n with_o myrrh_n nard_n be_v a_o herb_n of_o a_o indifferent_a bigness_n as_o dioscorides_n lib._n i_o cap._n vi_fw-la and_o viij_o and_o pliny_n lib._n 12._o cap._n twelve_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n of_o pliny_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr folio_n nardi_n plura_fw-la dici_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ut_fw-la principali_fw-la in_o unguentis_fw-la frutex_fw-la est_fw-la gravi_fw-la &_o crassa_fw-la radice_fw-la sed_fw-la brevi_fw-la ac_fw-la nigra_fw-la fragilique_fw-la folio_fw-la parvo_fw-la densoque_fw-la cacumina_fw-la in_o aristas_fw-la se_fw-la spargunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la gemina_fw-la dote_v nardi_n spicas_fw-la ac_fw-la folia_fw-la celebrant_a of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o herb_n nard_n more_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o ointment_n it_o be_v a_o plant_n that_o have_v a_o thick_a and_o heavy_a root_n but_o a_o short_a black_a and_o brittle_a one_o its_z leaf_n be_v small_a and_o thick_a the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v beard_v nard_n therefore_o be_v famous_a both_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o spike_n and_o leaf_n so_o he_o describe_v the_o indian_a nard_n and_o have_v mention_v other_o kind_n of_o it_o add_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la herbae_fw-la praeter_fw-la indicam_fw-la they_o be_v all_o herb_n except_o that_o which_o come_v from_o india_n of_o these_o leaf_n or_o the_o spike_n bruise_v together_o and_o mix_v with_o oil_n and_o other_o spice_n the_o ointment_n of_o nard_n be_v make_v and_o not_o of_o any_o liquor_n which_o be_v distil_v from_o they_o this_o appear_v also_o from_o dioscorides_n lib._n 1._o cap._n lxxv_o and_o from_o pliny_n lib._n 13._o cap._n i_o our_o author_n seem_v again_o to_o have_v confound_v nard_n with_o myrrh_n which_o make_v a_o ointment_n of_o itself_o without_o oil_n as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o he_o confound_v also_o the_o word_n nard_n as_o that_o signify_v either_o the_o plant_v before_o describe_v or_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o plant_n indeed_o be_v call_v spicata_fw-la nardus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o spiked_a leaf_n but_o not_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v call_v unguentum_fw-la spicatum_fw-la or_o unguentum_fw-la nardi_n spicatae_fw-la not_o nardus_fw-la spicata_fw-la viz._n because_o the_o spike_n be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o that_o ointment_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o nard_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n see_v salmasius_n upon_o solinus_n p._n 750._o ed._n vltraj_o about_o this_o matter_n iv._o the_o phrase_n pura_fw-la nardus_fw-la pure_a nard_n in_o tibullus_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o doctor_n think_v ointment_n make_v only_o of_o nard_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o nard_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ointment_n of_o nard_n in_o which_o beside_o other_o spice_n there_o be_v pure_a nard_n i._n e._n not_o adulterate_v as_o it_o frequent_o be_v as_o dioscorides_n and_o pliny_n tell_v we_o and_o this_o ointment_n it_o be_v that_o st._n mark_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n nard_n faithful_o make_v or_o prepare_v such_o as_o have_v true_a unsophisticated_a nard_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o great_a price_n pliny_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o pretium_fw-la spicae_fw-la in_o libras_fw-la x._o c._n folii_fw-la divisere_fw-la annonam_fw-la ab_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la hadrosphaerium_fw-la voco_fw-la majoribus_fw-la foliis_fw-la x.xxx._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o price_n of_o nard_n be_v x.c._n a_o pound_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o leave_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o price_n that_o which_o have_v the_o big_a leave_n be_v call_v hadrosphaerium_fw-la and_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v x.xxx._fw-la v._o the_o ointment_n of_o nard_n can_v be_v call_v nardus_fw-la spicata_fw-la but_o the_o plant_n only_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o spicata_n be_v the_o same_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o we_o express_v by_o faithful_o make_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a greek_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o make_v ointment_n the_o apothecary_n or_o perfumer_n may_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o st._n mark_n make_v use_v of_o their_o term_n especial_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commodity_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v
agreement_n and_o concord_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n matt._n x._o 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n now_o to_o show_v that_o john_n be_v to_o extinguish_v all_o such_o animosity_n or_o at_o least_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n the_o prophet_n make_v use_v just_a of_o a_o contrary_a expression_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o two_o evangelist_n call_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o here_o by_o the_o angel_n turn_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o just_a and_o indeed_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o dissension_n and_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o one_o master_n jesus_n christ_n unless_o john_n have_v be_v to_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a see_v grotius_n on_o malach._n and_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o doctor_n here_o take_v abundance_n of_o pain_n to_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o little_a purpose_n because_o he_o have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n he_o represent_v the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o like_v he_o that_o say_v semivirúmque_fw-la bovem_fw-la semibouémque_fw-la virum_fw-la for_o what_o else_o but_o a_o nauseous_a tautology_n be_v those_o word_n old_a and_o young_a young_a and_o old_a but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v that_o john_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n i._n e._n the_o father_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o child_n who_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o erroneous_a child_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o sentiment_n of_o the_o just_a ii_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o render_v mind_n or_o sentiment_n and_o not_o wisdom_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o primitive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sentire_fw-la to_o think_v or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sentiment_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o phil._n two_o 2_o where_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o by_o sententiam_fw-la sentiment_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n which_o entertain_v only_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o affection_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o external_a action_n and_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n usual_o call_v prudentia_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o neither_o sententia_fw-la opinion_n nor_o prudentia_fw-la prudence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o not_o only_o think_v and_o judge_v but_o also_o love_n and_o hate_n see_v h._n stephens_n thesaur_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 28._o note_n k._n i._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v inquire_v not_o what_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o what_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v this_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o very_a clear_a notion_n in_o eph._n i._n 6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a i._n e._n by_o which_o he_o have_v deal_v most_o bountiful_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o agreable_o hereto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o must_v be_v o_o virgin_n who_o art_n high_o favour_v by_o god_n phavorinus_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d belove_v bless_a ii_o what_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o hesychius_n relate_v rather_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n than_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o certain_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o here_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o interpret_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pretty_a elegant_a say_n and_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d facetus_fw-la gratiosus_fw-la witty_a pleasant_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n xviii_o 19_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o a_o eloquent_a man_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hesychius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o old_a gloss_n have_v that_o word_n and_o render_v it_o by_o gratus_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la acceptus_fw-la grateful_a free_o bestow_v acceptable_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v undoubted_o as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v a_o false_a print_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iii_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o prov._n xi_o 16_o signify_v a_o handsome_a woman_n for_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n here_o verse_n 39_o note_n m._n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o those_o day_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxviii_o 1_o verse_n 67._o note_n n._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 190._o lin_v 24._o i._n our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o grammarian_n who_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v natural_o no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o and_o he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o composition_n be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o pro_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o proconsul_n for_o as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v of_o no_o grammarian_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o but_o i_o know_v of_o one_o that_o think_v they_o both_o false_a when_o poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o muse_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o the_o muse_n but_o by_o their_o inspiration_n no_o less_o than_o prophet_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o particular_a deity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v yet_o when_o poet_n be_v so_o style_v it_o signify_v only_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o muse_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o poet_n use_v to_o invoke_v they_o ii_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o divine_n prophet_n or_o priest_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v and_o pacify_v the_o go_n and_o therefore_o lactantius_n lib._n v_o c._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n very_o true_o say_v nihil_fw-la ibi_fw-la
all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o that_o day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lud._n capellus_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n verse_n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n i_o be_v think_v and_o represent_v to_o myself_o beforehand_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v sudden_o to_o befall_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n because_o as_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n signify_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o by_o the_o 15_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n or_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n signify_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o former_a glory_n so_o isa_n fourteen_o 12_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v dethrone_v and_o dead_a the_o other_o decease_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v represent_v as_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n i._o e._n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o kill_v so_o the_o latin_n also_o use_v to_o express_v themselves_o thus_o cicero_n say_v of_o antonius_n who_o have_v deprive_v his_o colleague_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n phil._n 2._o collegam_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la detraxisti_fw-la and_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la ep._n 20._o speak_v of_o pompey_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la deciderat_fw-la ex_fw-la astris_fw-la xi_o lapsus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la progressus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la chap._n xi_o verse_n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v child_n yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v here_o to_o interpret_v it_o servant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 5_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o child_n but_o about_o servant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o signify_v the_o same_o verse_n 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o this_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o adjective_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n of_o such_o herb_n only_o as_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v selden_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 2._o s._n 7._o verse_n 47._o note_n e._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o adorn_v of_o the_o sepulcher_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o upbraid_v though_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o contrary_a design_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o cruelty_n see_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n xxiii_o 29_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o be_v force_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o doctor_n follow_v grotius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o man_n who_o here_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o prophetical_a authority_n to_o oblige_v his_o brother_n who_o detain_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o divide_v it_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o civil_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n though_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_o concern_v himself_o in_o they_o yet_o he_o decline_v it_o not_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o ingratitude_n or_o ill-will_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o lessen_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o government_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seneca_n ep._n c._n 1._o have_v a_o very_a elegant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v such_o another_o man_n as_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la say_v he_o bene_fw-la currentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la procurrentis_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la impetu_fw-la raptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v snatch_v away_o in_o the_o full_a career_n of_o his_o fortune_n xiii_o insere_fw-la nunc_fw-la melibaee_fw-la pyros_fw-la pone_fw-la ordine_fw-la vites_fw-la quam_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la aetatem_fw-la disponere_fw-la ne_o crastino_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominamur_fw-la o_o quanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la longas_fw-la inchoantium_fw-la emam_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la credam_fw-la exigam_fw-la honores_fw-la geram_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la lassam_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o otium_fw-la referam_fw-la omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la etiam_fw-la felicibus_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n when_o even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v to_o themselves_o design_v that_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o compass_v who_o say_v within_o themselves_o i_o will_v buy_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v trust_v out_o i_o will_v gather_v in_o again_o i_o will_v go_v through_o such_o and_o such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o then_o at_o length_n spend_v a_o full_a and_o tire_a old_a age_n in_o rest_n and_o ease_n alas_o the_o most_o fortunate_a be_v sure_a of_o possess_v nothing_o long_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 23._o note_n b._n i._n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v to_o preserve_v safe_a and_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d safe_a it_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o abundance_n of_o place_n so_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuag_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o author_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n ii_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o instance_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v thus_o cebes_n in_o his_o tab._n p._n 11._o ed._n amst_n gronou._n speak_v of_o the_o genius_n which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o have_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o sai_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o show_v what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v in_o life_n i._n e._n if_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o calamity_n and_o evil_n with_o which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v and_o pag._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o woman_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o man_n safety_n or_o destruction_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o whither_o do_v they_o lead_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o lead_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o other_o to_o ruin_v and_o pag._n 25._o speak_v of_o one_o that_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o lead_v to_o true_a learning_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v purge_v thereby_o fourteen_o he_o be_v save_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o happy_a all_o his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o vice_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o pag._n 43._o he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o explainer_n of_o the_o table_n say_v to_o his_o inquisitive_a hearer_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o flatterer_n towards_o
silent_a he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o far-fetched_a thing_n and_o now_o and_o then_o intermix_v allegory_n in_o his_o annotation_n though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v the_o least_o undervalue_v think_v of_o that_o incomparable_a man._n xvi_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o nominative_a case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v impersonal_a verb_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xi_o 9_o and_o my_o index_n to_o the_o pentat_fw-la on_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la but_o this_o observation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 8_o because_o it_o hold_v only_o when_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n masculine_a and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o feminine_a verse_n 12._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v with_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v leave_n a_o mere_a nicety_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v here_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n as_o riches_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o which_o christ_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o who_o abuse_v their_o riches_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o better_a purpose_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n riches_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o epictetus_n only_o thus_o enchirid._n cap._n 1._o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o instance_n in_o the_o body_n riches_n honour_n empire_n and_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o thing_n but_o our_o own_o work_n and_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o we_o can_v by_o any_o one_o be_v hinder_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v weak_a obnoxious_a to_o servitude_n and_o a_o great_a many_o impediment_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o cap._n 3._o he_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n remember_v therefore_o that_o if_o thou_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v servile_a to_o be_v free_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o will_v be_v hinder_v but_o if_o thou_o count_v that_o only_a to_o be_v thy_o own_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o than_o no_o body_n will_v compel_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v likewise_o his_o âârger_a discourse_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o i_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n nineteeen_o 28_o verse_n 19_o note_n d._n this_o translation_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n be_v partly_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o r._n sheringamus_fw-la and_o take_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o have_v lead_v our_o exact_a author_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o ought_v indeed_o easy_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v oversee_v sometime_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o talmudical_a dialect_n thus_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o call_v to_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o city_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n sheringamus_fw-la in_o praef._n ad_fw-la cod._n joma_n set_v down_o this_o parable_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o with_o more_o freedom_n than_o ordinary_a translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la vrbis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o multos_fw-la hospites_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o the_o word_n hospes_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o exterus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o guest_n translate_v that_o by_o stranger_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v citizen_n i._n e._n person_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n and_o this_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o out_o of_o a_o captious_a humour_n but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o judge_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o the_o learned_a sometime_o fall_v into_o through_o want_n of_o care_n since_o we_o err_v sometime_o when_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a but_o i_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o parable_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n when_o all_o the_o likeness_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o be_v only_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o beggar_n but_o their_o scope_n be_v quite_o different_a verse_n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plato_n in_o phaedone_n s._n 41._o however_o he_o come_v by_o the_o notion_n have_v a_o passage_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n to_o have_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n who_o accompany_v and_o conduct_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o their_o proper_a place_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v titus_n bostrensis_n pag._n 808._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v not_o say_v cruel_a and_o inhuman_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o my_o son_n say_v he_o xvii_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v a_o hire_a servant_n but_o the_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o slave_n i_o know_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o any_o hire_n or_o reward_v due_a for_o service_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o master_n who_o authority_n over_o his_o servant_n be_v absolute_a be_v not_o oblige_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o thank_v that_o servant_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v order_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o hireling_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o servile_a office_n against_o his_o will_n have_v agree_v with_o his_o master_n for_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o such_o or_o such_o work_n he_o can_v be_v compel_v against_o his_o will_n to_o any_o other_o employment_n and_o if_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o master_n that_o give_v attendance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o obligation_n by_o his_o master_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o benefic_n who_o nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o a_o master_n may_v
be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n tn_z the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o st._n john_n write_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o patmos_n erroneous_o make_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v see_v his_o word_n in_o heres_fw-la alogorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 51._o sect._n 12._o iii_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n john_n either_o write_v or_o publish_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n which_o irenaeus_n also_o express_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n john_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o also_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o himself_o publish_v a_o gospel_n dwell_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v irenaeus_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o extirpate_v that_o error_n which_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o cerinthus_n and_o a_o great_a while_n before_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v false_o call_v knowledge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o st._n john_n if_o we_o believe_v irenaeus_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n as_o he_o declare_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a eusebius_n in_o hist_n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o his_o room_n i_o shall_v substitute_v st._n jerom_n who_o in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n have_v these_o word_n novissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la adversus_fw-la cerinthum_n aliósque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o maxim_n tunc_fw-la ebionitarum_fw-la dogma_fw-la consurgens_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la christum_fw-la ante_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la edisserere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n which_o begin_v to_o prevail_v exceed_o at_o that_o time_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o which_o account_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v his_o divine_a birth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n likewise_o give_v of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o author_n in_o proaem_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n speak_v thus_o joannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o evangelista_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v antichrist_n spring_v up_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v compel_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o message_n of_o many_o church_n to_o write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n more_o particular_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v in_o church-history_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o write_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o will_v all_o keep_v a_o fast_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o dictate_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o proemium_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n although_o all_o these_o author_n have_v be_v silent_a we_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v draw_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o celebrate_a writer_n and_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v introduce_v several_a platonic_a term_n into_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n before_o st._n john_n write_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a writer_n that_o use_v those_o term_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o teach_v christian_n in_o what_o sense_n those_o term_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v now_o extant_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n doubtless_o to_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o since_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v only_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o several_a book_n of_o the_o famous_a philo_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n familiar_a with_o they_o where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v so_o often_o use_v that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n john_n have_v as_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v publish_v a_o long_a while_n before_o ever_o st._n john_n write_v and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v just_o have_v in_o admiration_n by_o all_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v still_o read_v by_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a delight_n what_o high_a commendation_n josephus_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o other_o give_v he_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o celebrate_v a_o writer_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o dwell_v so_o long_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o have_v be_v careful_o read_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o read_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o he_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o christian_a tenet_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o who_o be_v take_v with_o his_o eloquence_n may_v imitate_v he_o and_o mix_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a with_o christianity_n to_o prevent_v which_o st._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o unwary_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o probable_a this_o be_v will_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o of_o philo_n sufficient_o appear_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v this_o conjecture_n by_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o parallel_n to_o several_a say_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o i_o show_v to_o be_v in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o according_o that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n that_o more_o offend_v the_o jew_n than_o our_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o tenet_n in_o philo_n that_o you_o will_v almost_o think_v you_o be_v read_v the_o word_n of_o some_o christian_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n which_o arius_n afterward_o espouse_v than_o of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o he_o come_v
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
the_o gospel_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o former_a because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o cry_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n have_v disciple_n of_o his_o own_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o from_o act_n nineteeen_o but_o that_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v respect_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v yet_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o he_o ibid._n that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n ibid._n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o a_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o i_o see_v grotius_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o that_o great_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n add_v this_o out_o of_o euripides_n in_o oreste_fw-la ver_fw-la 488._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o scholiast_n well_o explain_v it_o verse_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irenaeus_n suppose_v this_o to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_o to_o the_o valentinian_o but_o to_o cerinthus_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o the_o nicolaitan_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o but_o i_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o he_o himself_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v nothing_o about_o this_o pleroma_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o these_o word_n do_v not_o confute_v those_o who_o invent_v that_o term_n for_o all_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o reason_n see_v irenaeus_n himself_o cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o 3._o irenaeus_n may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o various_a heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o foolery_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v any_o great_a judge_n of_o thing_n or_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v but_o careful_o read_v his_o write_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o leave_v we_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o heterodox_n than_o of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v often_o so_o like_o anger_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o innumerable_a dotage_n of_o those_o man_n deserve_v rather_o pity_v than_o anger_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v into_o st._n john_n mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o use_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n two_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a reason_n itself_o from_o whence_o issue_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v often_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o st._n paul_n ibid._n grace_n for_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n have_v strange_o perplex_v interpreter_n who_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la on_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v only_o propose_v my_o own_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v gratis_o and_o with_o a_o proviso_n only_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v hearty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d return_n thanks_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o obey_v his_o gospel_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n god_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o i_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n of_o mind_n i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thanks_o be_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 57_o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 16_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o elegance_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o which_o see_v grotius_n as_o for_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o take_v that_o also_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o permutation_n as_o in_o these_o word_n which_o other_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n helena_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v benefit_n come_v for_o benefit_n v._o 1250._o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o benefit_n which_o be_v return_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o return_v or_o repay_v a_o benefit_n so_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n will_v be_v almost_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o st._n john_n if_o we_o can_v but_o demonstrate_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v to_o man_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v we_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n summus_n rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la procreator_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la mortali_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ore_fw-la ii_o cui_fw-la spirans_fw-la omnis_fw-la intelligensque_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinat_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o great_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a be_v worthy_a be_v true_o worthy_a if_o mortal_a lip_n be_v not_o too_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v incessant_o praise_v and_o thank_v by_o every_o live_n and_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o be_v our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v above_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v often_o in_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o vers_fw-la 14._o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
verse_n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v before_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o v._n unless_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o affirmative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v be_v often_o expound_v by_o negative_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v all_o one_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o hinder_v its_o be_v do_v see_v gen._n twelve_o 13_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n as_o also_o on_o chap._n v._n 3_o of_o this_o history_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o determin_n and_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o power_n which_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o have_v hinder_v this_o if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o only_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o which_o confirm_v the_o negative_a sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v do_v verse_n 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a and_o example_n likewise_o of_o some_o nation_n which_o have_v reduce_v that_o into_o practice_n have_v be_v collect_v by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la on_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n p._n 82._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o set_v down_o these_o verse_n of_o scymnus_n a_o ancient_a geographer_n of_o chios_n concern_v the_o nomads_n in_o scythia_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o panticape_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o live_v in_o common_a upon_o what_o they_o all_o possess_v every_o one_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o from_o the_o public_a stock_n and_o the_o wise_a anacharsis_n they_o say_v come_v of_o this_o very_a pious_a nation_n of_o the_o nomads_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v this_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v to_o do_v it_o i._n e._n to_o sell_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o st._n luke_n history_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n hope_v that_o give_v part_n of_o the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n themselves_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a sin_n first_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n maintain_v they_o and_o so_o rob_v those_o that_o be_v real_o indigent_a and_o second_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o tell_v a_o lie_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o estate_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o st._n luke_n word_n will_v show_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o imply_v these_o two_o person_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o break_v any_o vow_n verse_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o context_n show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v supply_v in_o our_o thought_n this_o circumstance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o ananias_n or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o lie_v verse_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o a_o negation_n for_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o hinder_v satan_n from_o fill_v thy_o mind_n i._o e._n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v hinder_v satan_n from_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o thou_o as_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n viz._n by_o beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v that_o temptation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o affirmation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o negation_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 28_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o include_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v ananias_n but_o the_o noxious_a effect_n or_o prevalency_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n without_o enter_v in_o but_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v be_v admit_v he_o fill_v his_o mind_n and_o cast_v all_o thought_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o it_o st._n jerom_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o interrogation_n or_o of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v it_o by_o cur_n tentavit_fw-la why_o have_v he_o tempt_v beza_n indeed_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o render_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n tentavit_fw-la tempt_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v that_o he_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o copy_n first_o all_z the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o any_o various_a reading_n have_v be_v take_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o st._n jerom_n time_n have_v implevit_fw-la fill_v for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n testim_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 30._o ibid._n note_v b._n the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n rely_v only_o on_o this_o supposition_n which_o have_v be_v like_v also_o by_o many_o other_o that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n say_v by_o st._n luke_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o lie_v to_o deceive_v he_o consult_v h._n grotius_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n for_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v three_o very_a important_a reason_n why_o that_o severity_n shall_v be_v use_v first_o those_o that_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v prophet_n who_o can_v know_v secret_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v spread_v will_v mighty_o have_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o consequent_o very_o much_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o prophet_n can_v discern_v secret_n he_o need_v only_o read_v luke_n seven_o 29_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o above_o all_o crime_n dissemble_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a or_o of_o more_o fatal_a consequence_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o totius_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la capitalior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o crime_n there_o be_v none_o more_o heinous_a and_o capital_a than_o they_o who_o whilst_o they_o deceive_v most_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v honest_a men._n three_o it_o be_v also_o of_o very_o great_a concernment_n that_o those_o who_o first_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v hypocritical_a person_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n will_v have_v discredit_v the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o preach_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_o report_v that_o man_n that_o be_v slothful_a or_o covetous_a have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n
the_o spring_n be_v constant_o run_v and_o the_o field_n be_v clothe_v with_o grass_n and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v of_o cattle_n partly_o for_o food_n partly_o for_o carry_v and_o partly_o for_o clothe_v our_o body_n xvi_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n itself_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v form_v for_o contemplate_v heaven_n and_o the_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o sea_n lie_v open_a for_o his_o use_n when_o we_o see_v i_o say_v and_o consider_v these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n can_v we_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a be_v who_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o create_v as_o plato_n think_v or_o if_o they_o always_o be_v as_o aristotle_n suppose_v who_o be_v the_o manager_n and_o disposer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o charge_n verse_n 23._o note_n b._n p._n 394._o col._n 2._o lin._n 42._o after_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o add_v what_o mr._n selden_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o syned_a hebraeorum_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o material_a leave_v for_o we_o to_o know_v either_o about_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n or_o about_o that_o particular_a signification_n of_o it_o for_o simple_a constitute_n which_o mr._n selden_n as_o well_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o greek_n orat._n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la cap._n 6._o sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la illa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la psephismata_fw-la non_fw-la sententiis_fw-la neque_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la declarata_fw-la nec_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la constricta_fw-la sed_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la manu_fw-la profundendoque_fw-la clamoro_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la concitatae_fw-la those_o excellent_a decree_n which_o be_v recite_v among_o they_o be_v express_v not_o declare_v by_o opinion_n or_o authority_n or_o ratify_v by_o oath_n but_o by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o heat_a multitude_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o signify_v any_o constitution_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v ordination_n as_o those_o learned_a man_n think_v and_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13._o note_v a._n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o take_v up_o our_o author_n thought_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o neapolis_n here_o mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n for_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o gulf_n of_o strymon_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 80._o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o massalian_o of_o the_o city_n sichem_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o palestine_n but_o the_o great_a man_n do_v sometime_o commit_v mistake_n through_o forgetfulness_n or_o want_n of_o care_n of_o proseuchae_n oratory_n or_o place_n for_o prayer_n consult_v at_o leisure_n the_o collection_n of_o st._n le_fw-fr moine_n var._n sac._n p._n 74._o &_o seqq_fw-la verse_n 16._o note_n b._n 1._o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o word_n python_n as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o city_n delphos_n he_o take_v out_o of_o grotius_n as_o he_o often_o do_v other_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o that_o matter_n consult_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la ad_fw-la stephanum_n byzantinum_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n here_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o city_n delphos_n or_o with_o apollo_n beside_o the_o name_n xvii_o that_o name_n of_o the_o city_n delphos_n be_v grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n before_o ever_o the_o word_n python_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o will_v the_o greek_n upon_o that_o account_n have_v call_v a_o divine_a spirit_n python_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n apollo_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o phoenician_n language_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d photh_o or_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phython_fw-mi be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o woman_n privy-part_n see_v isa_n 3.17_o and_o hence_o a_o prophetess_n out_o of_o who_o privy-part_n the_o voice_n proceed_v or_o seem_v to_o come_v may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prophetess_n by_o phython_n i._n e._n one_o that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o her_o privy-part_n of_o which_o kind_n she_o that_o first_o of_o all_o reside_v at_o delphos_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o apollo_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o fable_n about_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o serpent_n python_n because_o the_o phoenician_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nahhasch_fw-mi signify_v both_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phython_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n afterward_o by_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o tyrian_n or_o sidonian_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v python_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o python_n for_o this_o word_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o again_o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v who_o be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o hence_o the_o ancient_n always_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o attribute_v this_o kind_n of_o divination_n chief_o to_o woman_n beside_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o grotius_n add_v this_o out_o of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o speak_v or_o prophecy_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o orator_n who_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n of_o who_o see_v suidas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o devil_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ob_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v render_v indeed_o by_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o not_o right_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o levit._n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n xvii_o verse_n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beza_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o those_o of_o beraea_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o extraordinary_a excellency_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o beraean_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o person_n have_v need_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v he_o despise_v pleasure_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n zeno_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antigonus_n extant_a in_o diogenes_n laertius_n lib._n 8._o sect._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o become_v a_o philosopher_n and_o shun_v that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o which_o effeminate_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o young_a man_n thou_o manifest_o show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o generosity_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o choice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o generous_a disposition_n with_o a_o little_a exercise_n and_o a_o good_a master_n easy_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n the_o beraean_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o noble_a a_o example_n of_o this_o as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v give_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o descent_n but_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o use_v to_o signify_v greatness_n of_o mind_n seneca_n likewise_o interpret_v the_o latin_a generosus_fw-la thus_o epist_n 44._o quis_fw-la generosus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la compositus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o generous_a man_n he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n well_o dispose_v and_o form_v for_o virtue_n plato_n or_o as_o other_o think_v speusippus_n in_o his_o definition_n tell_v we_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o virtue_n of_o a_o generous_a disposition_n a_o pliableness_n of_o mind_n to_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n verse_n 19_o note_n e._n long_o before_o i_o have_v read_v what_o the_o doctor_n here_o say_v or_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o
there_o must_v be_v all_o the_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o eternal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a sense_n thus_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n refute_v faust_n socinus_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n show_v himself_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o dr._n hammond_n for_o understand_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o beza_n do_v who_o render_v it_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o follow_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o dr._n pearson_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n design_n to_o say_v what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o creation_n and_o his_fw-la work_v and_o not_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o creation_n by_o his_v work_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o know_v any_o one_o from_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o say_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v matth._n seven_o 16_o 20._o though_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v more_o common_o use_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o way_n dr._n pearson_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o action_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o thing_n do_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n without_o a_o action_n nor_o any_o action_n of_o god_n without_o a_o work_n dr._n hammond_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o action_n be_v it_o include_v also_o in_o it_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o fine_a dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v respect_v chief_o the_o gnostic_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o principal_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o socinus_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o force_v so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o polish_v society_n crellius_n and_o slichtingius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 23._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o gnostic_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n not_o design_v afterward_o to_o repeat_v they_o i._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pernicious_a heretic_n to_o who_o there_o be_v often_o a_o respect_n have_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n if_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o that_o these_o man_n may_v even_o at_o that_o time_n boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n though_o that_o name_n come_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n but_o also_o some_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a chap._n 6._o not_o 35._o and_o chap._n 10._o not_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 1._o not_o 15._o of_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n vindic._n ignat._n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o these_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a ii_o the_o doctor_n be_v rash_a in_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v deify_v by_o the_o roman_n because_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a roman_a deity_n caesar_n baronius_n indeed_o have_v go_v before_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o but_o he_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o des_n heraldus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o apolog._n tertul._n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o henr._n valesius_fw-la on_o euseb_n h._n e._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ant._n pagus_n in_o epicr_n baroniana_n ad_fw-la an._n 142._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o contest_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n have_v undoubted_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n but_o heraldus_n just_o call_v this_o a_o fable_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o arnobius_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o most_o other_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o philosopher_n not_o those_o who_o imitate_v they_o see_v grotius_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n iv._o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o refer_v to_o exod._n xxiv_o and_o signify_v that_o splendour_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n be_v borrow_v from_o psalm_n cvi_fw-la 20_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o which_o this_o here_o manifest_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o that_o splendour_n or_o glorious_a appearance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o his_o eternal_o glorious_a nature_n if_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v god_n by_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v that_o splendour_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o do_v not_o by_o figure_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v their_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chbodam_n but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v very_o little_a of_o he_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n
follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o examine_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gnostic_n be_v not_o but_o be_v part_n of_o they_o heathen_n verse_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o blind_a can_v discern_v the_o right_a way_n from_o the_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o road_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v a_o guide_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o those_o thing_n between_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n have_v need_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a this_o and_o what_o follow_v plain_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v prefer_v to_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n and_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctor_n have_v express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o steal_v the_o vessel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o who_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v idol_n as_o most_o pollute_a thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v do_v nevertheless_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n steal_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o and_o be_v as_o pollute_v as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n undoubted_o to_o that_o law_n in_o deut._n seven_o 25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v thou_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v advantageous_a for_o a_o person_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o sacred_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o body_n provide_v he_o observe_v its_o law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o human_a society_n i_o know_v divine_n usual_o call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o author_n use_v those_o word_n but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xvii_o 10_o ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v person_n and_o bear_v the_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o their_o body_n neglect_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n their_o circumcision_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o profess_v judaisme_n not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n verse_n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v the_o uncircumcised_a circumcision_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o which_o all_o that_o be_v mark_v profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o without_o that_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o piety_n be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n that_o sign_n be_v institute_v only_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n constant_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o grateful_a to_o god_n ibid_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v whoever_o observe_v those_o law_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherever_o he_o be_v and_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o greek_n proper_o signify_v equity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a or_o good_a but_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v equitable_o require_v of_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o experience_n and_o right_a reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v just_a verse_n 27._o note_n h._n i_o wonder_v learned_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v express_v afterward_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o uncircumcised_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o yet_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n not_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o iii_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o according_o will_v show_v by_o their_o example_n that_o you_o be_v just_o condemn_v who_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n afterward_o in_o chap._n four_o 11_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v another_o signification_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o signify_v distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n see_v ver_fw-la 29._o in_o which_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o intention_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n v._n 17_o verse_n 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v carnal_a circumcision_n not_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n because_o this_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n three_o 6_o ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o high_o prefer_v a_o person_n that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o how_o they_o both_o live_v they_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o neglect_v man_n internal_a qualification_n commend_v chief_o their_o external_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_n a._n col._n 3._o lin_v 16._o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o false_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o signification_n before_o ever_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v use_v by_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n who_o live_v whilst_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n stand_v nor_o do_v the_o septuagint_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n call_v the_o pectoral_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o improper_o and_o barbarous_o than_o because_o that_o
abraham_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o piety_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 2_o where_o st._n paul_n bespeak_v the_o corinthian_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o to_o you_o the_o seal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o you_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n or_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o my_o apostleship_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o confirm_v thing_n by_o set_v a_o seal_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n xvii_o 11_o ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n two_o 27_o that_o these_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o express_v that_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o chap._n two_o 26_o 27._o signify_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v in_o life_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 17._o note_n b._n st._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n be_v a_o mere_a nicety_n as_o beza_n right_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o this_o phrase_n before_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o gen._n xvii_o in_o this_o it_o signify_v true_o though_o man_n viz._n the_o jew_n false_o think_v otherwise_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n x._o 9_o chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a other_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o disappoint_v those_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n have_v already_o so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o promise_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v vi._n as_o our_o author_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beneficent_a or_o charitable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a so_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v not_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v his_o sanctity_n but_o his_o bounty_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o man_n see_v psalm_n cxxxvi_o so_o mat._n xx_o 15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v bountiful_a as_o the_o parable_n show_v so_o in_o aelian_a var._n hist_o lib._n 3.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d archytas_n be_v good_a to_o the_o tarentines_n i._n e._n a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o so_o the_o old_a gloss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bone_fw-la benignus_fw-la good_a gracious_a and_o phavorinus_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o without_o ask_v bestow_v good_a thing_n free_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o our_o author_n nor_o by_o other_o interpreter_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v as_o it_o usual_o do_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o we_o be_v baptize_v Ïο_n this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n so_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v his_o death_n viz._n christ_n verse_n 6._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 34._o after_o the_o word_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o i._o to_o confirm_v the_o sense_n our_o learned_a author_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o allege_v place_n as_o parallel_v that_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v with_o pronoun_n possessive_a where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o man_n as_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o phrase_n my_o body_n be_v often_o all_o one_o with_o i_o myself_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a common_a in_o many_o language_n but_o when_o other_o name_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n body_n the_o phrase_n be_v quite_o different_a because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o which_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n as_o to_o a_o man._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o phrase_n whereof_o one_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v signify_v a_o substance_n as_o when_o body_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n itself_o ii_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o recur_v to_o another_o very_a frequent_a idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereby_o a_o noun_n substantive_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v put_v for_o a_o adjective_n and_o so_o by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v a_o sinful_a body_n or_o a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v so_o in_o chap._n seven_o 24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o phil._n iii._o 21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v manifest_o a_o vile_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n from_o whence_o say_v st._n paul_n viz._n from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o body_n of_o vileness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n iii_o by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v the_o body_n as_o such_o or_o the_o body_n as_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_n incentive_a and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a sensible_a thing_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o to_o sinful_a action_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o affect_v our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n impress_v our_o mind_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensible_a thing_n every_o body_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v after_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v leave_v our_o old_a sinful_a custom_n he_o very_o fit_o add_v that_o hereupon_o that_o deadly_a and_o destructive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v or_o disable_v for_o so_o i_o interpret_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o figure_n call_v echasis_n not_o as_o a_o causal_n so_o col._n two_o 11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o body_n
the_o body_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o phrase_n be_v indifferent_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n chap._n viij_o 5_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o covet_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unless_o god_n have_v prohibit_v covet_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v another_o by_o force_n or_o secret_o take_v it_o away_o they_o know_v to_o be_v theft_n and_o a_o thing_n manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o human_a society_n and_o therefore_o evil_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a either_o to_o covet_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o to_o get_v what_o be_v another_o by_o artifices_fw-la such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o merchant_n who_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n either_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o good_n or_o to_o buy_v another_o cheap_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o unjust_a though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o nation_n but_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o covet_v god_n forbid_v and_o that_o inward_a affection_n from_o which_o such_o sin_n proceed_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o exod._n xx_o see_v also_o on_o mat._n v._n 28_o verse_n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v will_v vellem_fw-la as_o grotius_n and_o other_o have_v right_o observe_v see_v 1_o cor._n seven_o 7_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o by_o anacreon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o ode_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o atridae_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o of_o cadmus_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o literal_o explain_v so_o as_o our_o author_n interpret_v they_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 23_o d_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ruler_n to_o impose_v law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o who_o command_v christian_n obey_v do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o sin_n former_o have_v over_o they_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o doctor_n have_v follow_v this_o interpretation_n only_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o his_o own_o stile_n he_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o it_o in_o interpret_n another_o verse_n 4._o note_n c._n grotius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n two_o 16_o interpret_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o dr._n hammond_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o here_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v usual_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o by_o interpreter_n but_o also_o by_o josephus_n and_o proper_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o just_a as_o i_o have_v say_v on_o luke_n i_o 6_o and_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1.9_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o error_n for_o first_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o rabbin_n make_v between_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mitsvoth_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hhukkim_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o their_o etymology_n or_o use_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o gen._n xxvi_o 5_o second_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v by_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o general_a and_o though_o they_o most_o common_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o they_o use_v also_o that_o word_n sometime_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v deut._n thirty_o 15_o and_o 1_o king_n two_o 3_o among_o attic_a writer_n or_o the_o best_a grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o statute_n jus_n or_o record_n instrumentum_fw-la by_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v just_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o obey_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n itself_o as_o in_o rev._n nineteeen_o 8_o which_o place_n our_o author_n force_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o moral_a precept_n or_o other_o verse_n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n spirit_n here_o manifest_o signify_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n in_o numb_a v_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o jealous_a mind_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n st._n paul_n meaning_n here_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n behaviour_n towards_o the_o jew_n have_v rather_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o slavish_a disposition_n than_o a_o filial_a one_o but_o wherein_o do_v that_o servile_a temper_n consist_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v govern_v more_o by_o fear_n than_o by_o hope_n for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n who_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o master_n but_o hope_v for_o very_o little_a from_o they_o whereas_o child_n hope_v much_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o fear_v but_o little_a but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n fear_v of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o hope_n namely_o because_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n except_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o some_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v threaten_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_o promise_v mercy_n to_o person_n so_o offend_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o allow_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n for_o spiritual_a sin_n such_o as_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a though_o he_o have_v denounce_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o covetous_a proud_a or_o any_o other_o such_o sort_n of_o sinner_n have_v nothing_o to_o apprehend_v from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o i_o need_v not_o here_o at_o large_a show_n this_o be_v what_o dr._n hammond_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v express_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n themselves_o and_o not_o arbitrary_o have_v insert_v foreign_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n gal._n four_o 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o in_o read_v st._n paul_n will_v ever_o have_v dream_v that_o under_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v contain_v the_o mild_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o do_v christ_n where_o do_v his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v say_v which_o i_o design_o pass_v over_o verse_n 19_o note_n f._n if_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v and_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v certain_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v i._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n be_v either_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o
handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n verse_n 33._o note_n m._n as_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o put_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n also_o conjoin_v first_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o walk_v or_o run_v if_o any_o one_o do_v stumble_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o run_v which_o make_v he_o think_v of_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n than_o which_o in_o a_o swift_a motion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a afterward_o in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v christ_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n but_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n which_o he_o that_o build_v any_o wall_n upon_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o firmness_n of_o and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o confidence_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o structure_n his_o building_n fall_v and_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n this_o latter_a similitude_n be_v in_o isa_n xxviii_o 16_o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o elect_a stone_n if_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behhourah_n elect_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bohhan_n a_o tower_n a_o corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a a_o most_o firm_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o choose_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n viij_o 14_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o metaphor_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o a_o person_n foot_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n happen_v to_o strike_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n more_o clear_o show_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o so_o as_o moses_n teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v unless_o either_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o otherwise_o it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n or_o allow_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o firm_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o xi_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o every_o where_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n our_o author_n true_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o attick_n or_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o pure_a greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v compunction_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n confound_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o of_o which_o signify_v to_o prick_v to_o pierce_v and_o the_o latter_a to_o nod_v or_o slumber_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v nod_v though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o read_v lud._n cappellus_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o critical_a note_n on_o psalm_n four_o 4_o verse_n 12._o note_n d._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o author_n to_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v what_o he_o say_v at_o last_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o first_o because_o i_o suppose_v after_o he_o have_v write_v half_a a_o annotation_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o multitude_n he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o give_v it_o another_o signification_n but_o his_o second_o thought_n here_o be_v not_o the_o best_a as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v for_o 1._o that_o this_o word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o multitude_n appear_v also_o by_o hesychius_n who_o interpret_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o use_v for_o collect_v but_o for_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o lexicon_n will_v show_v neither_o be_v a_o multitude_n so_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n put_v into_o a_o tear_a garment_n to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o but_o because_o it_o make_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o full_a and_o complete_a assembly_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o fill_v the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o perhaps_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o etymologicon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o late_a to_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o their_o fill_n up_o what_o remain_v empty_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o 4._o i_o wish_v our_o learned_a author_n have_v allege_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o sâder_n olam_n in_o hebrew_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o page_n for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o all_o through_o and_o the_o word_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o look_v very_o suspicious_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n will_v spoil_v paper_n and_o lose_v time_n in_o propose_v the_o other_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reckon_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o example_n but_o unless_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o have_v never_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o chapter_n which_o he_o find_v will_v otherwise_o be_v but_o short_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o yet_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o reprehension_n such_o be_v what_o he_o insert_v into_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v none_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v beside_o the_o gnostic_n verse_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o affection_n see_v beza_n on_o mat._n iii._o 2_o verse_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o all_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d
stobai_fw-fr florileg_n tit._n 113_o and_o 115._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 21._o after_o the_o word_n avenger_n of_o wrath._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n for_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o question_v it_o but_o perhaps_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o govern_v power_n be_v so_o confine_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n that_o it_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o they_o which_o be_v true_a where_o the_o kingly_a or_o any_o other_o power_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n descends_z by_o succession_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o custom_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o great_a danger_n but_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o use_n of_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o family_n in_o rome_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o the_o army_n elect_v ibid._n col._n 2._o lin._n 4._o after_o the_o word_n fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n our_o learned_a author_n misquote_v here_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n and_o put_v fidenorum_n gabiorumque_fw-la instead_o of_o fidenarum_fw-la gabiorumque_fw-la which_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o two_o people_n whereas_o fidenae_n be_v the_o place_n where_o juvenal_n write_v and_o every_o child_n that_o have_v read_v but_o the_o first_o book_n of_o livy_n know_v that_o fidenae_n and_o gabii_n be_v two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v call_v fidenates_n and_o gabini_fw-la not_o fideni_fw-la and_o gabii_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o to_o excel_v or_o be_v eminent_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n supreme_a but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o excel_v other_o destitute_a of_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o exsto_n emineo_fw-la excello_fw-la praecello_fw-la exsupero_fw-la antecello_fw-la all_o signify_v to_o excel_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eminet_fw-la existit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exstans_fw-la excellens_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o here_o be_v render_v right_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sublimioribus_fw-la the_o power_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v at_o that_o time_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o these_o power_n be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v confer_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n immediate_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v form_v themselves_o into_o political_a society_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o one_o another_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o will_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v magistrate_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o peace_n keep_v without_o government_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whenever_o any_o one_o either_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superiority_n of_o strength_n seize_v upon_o the_o government_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o conscience_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v furnish_v for_o all_o necessary_a expense_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o society_n god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n live_v in_o society_n most_o according_o be_v suppose_v to_o require_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n to_o its_o governor_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n always_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v which_o appoint_v that_o tribute_n for_o this_o reward_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o serve_v the_o community_n be_v constitute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n immediate_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o less_o sacred_a because_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o require_v tribute_n man_n act_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o ordain_v either_o king_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o think_v which_o no_o one_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n fourteen_o as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o none_o but_o seditious_a person_n can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n indeed_o for_o both_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o same_o precept_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o my_o comment_n on_o exod._n xx_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n all_o this_o plautus_n interpreter_n and_o the_o greek_a lexicographer_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a while_n before_o our_o author_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o lotis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o verse_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o plautus_n perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o lotus_fw-la the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v thus_o tute_fw-la tibi_fw-la pver_fw-la es_fw-la lautus_fw-la luce_n cereum_fw-la which_o need_v no_o alteration_n see_v taubmannus_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o our_o learned_a author_n on_o matth._n xv_o 19_o take_v abundance_n of_o pain_n to_o affix_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v that_o reason_n which_o respect_v the_o regulation_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_v equal_o with_o that_o ii_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epist_n to_o idomeneus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o disputation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o so_o much_o refresh_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o epist_n to_o menaeceus_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v itself_o hence_o cicero_n not_o in_o lib._n 5._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n but_o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o where_o he_o recite_v that_o whole_a epistle_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o rationes_fw-la &_o inuenta_fw-la reason_n and_o invention_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o design_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a exact_a in_o render_v that_o word_n his_o authority_n can_v signify_v nothing_o iii_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v a_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v more_o know_v and_o intelligent_a aught_o to_o receive_v and_o treat_v the_o ignorant_a with_o all_o mildness_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v though_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o christianity_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n so_o thaâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o discrimination_n of_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v
to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n by_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o judaize_v it_o be_v plain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v discrimination_n in_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10_o and_o heb._n v._n 14_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o chap._n i._n 2_o of_o this_o epistle_n on_o which_o their_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v ground_v verse_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d h._n grotius_n have_v observe_v before_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v signify_v to_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v cadere_fw-la causa_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n of_o ovid_n in_o lib._n fastorum_fw-la where_o speak_v to_o germanicus_n he_o say_v ingenium_fw-la vultu_fw-la statque_fw-la caditque_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o be_v according_a as_o you_o receive_v this_o work_n favourable_o or_o otherwise_o my_o wit_n will_v find_v its_o endeavour_n either_o condemn_v or_o approve_v verse_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o verse_n be_v strange_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o doctor_n for_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o here_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n any_o thing_n else_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 15._o note_n c._n 1._o the_o follow_a word_n show_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v something_o more_o in_o this_o place_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v grieve_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v viz._n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v by_o that_o grief_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o signification_n be_v not_o only_o force_v but_o also_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o one_o word_n he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o consequent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grief_n i._n e._n for_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o like_a figure_n the_o word_n to_o love_n and_o hate_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n in_o malach._n i._n 2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v i_o have_v confer_v those_o benefit_n upon_o jacob_n which_o i_o never_o bestow_v upon_o esau_n see_v other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sal._n glassius_n rhet._n sact._n tract_n 1._o cap._n 1._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o author_n produce_v example_n wherein_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o cause_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n and_o its_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o verb_n active_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v a_o verb_n passive_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v beside_o he_o confound_v noun_n with_o verb_n and_o verb_n with_o noun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n of_o his_o perplex_a reason_v he_o have_v say_v afterward_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o be_v often_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o prov._n xxxi_o 6_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_o as_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abad_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o proverb_n be_v not_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ob_v perish_v but_o a_o noun_n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o king_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o live_v righteous_o peaceable_o and_o cheerful_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o be_v morose_n towards_o other_o who_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o proper_o signify_v cheerfulness_n or_o pleasantness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o moroseness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n indifferent_o without_o frown_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v joy_n in_o gal._n v._n 22_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o comprehend_v both_o that_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o that_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o which_o consist_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o this_o amicable_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n st._n paul_n recommend_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o 1_o thess_n v_o 16_o where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phil._n four_o 4_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o joy_n as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o condition_n so_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o courteousness_n and_o affableness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n who_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o they_o want_v this_o joy_n so_o they_o be_v general_o rugged_a and_o morose_a in_o their_o deportment_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v friend_n with_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o amphis_n in_o florileg_n stobaei_n tit._n 99_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o ingrateful_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o pensive_a discontent_a man_n xv._n in_o every_o thing_n he_o carry_v himself_o morose_o verse_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n whatever_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n careless_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o action_n this_o philo_n judaeus_n have_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la pag._n 336._o where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_n he_o subjoin_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o best_a sacrifice_n be_v forbearance_n and_o abstinence_n in_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n ibid._n note_v e._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o posthumous_n note_n of_o grotius_n as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n who_o publish_v they_o very_o faithful_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o grotius_n family_n ever_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_o publish_v i_o speak_v this_o because_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n have_v elsewhere_o for_o no_o reason_n call_v into_o question_n the_o fidelity_n of_o that_o honest_a man._n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o those_o note_n unworthy_a of_o grotius_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o liable_a to_o censure_v as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o write_n almost_o of_o all_o other_o men._n however_o it_o be_v well_o show_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o doxology_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n clement_n one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n who_o have_v the_o like_a doxology_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v the_o end_n of_o cap._n 20._o and_o what_o patric_n junius_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n and_o cap._n 58._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o citation_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o
such_o woman_n be_v very_o suspicious_a for_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a rich_a woman_n do_v sometime_o follow_v christ_n but_o this_o seem_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a nor_o ever_o practise_v in_o great_a journey_n when_o the_o long_a be_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o woman_n otherwise_o use_v to_o go_v up_o to_o that_o city_n but_o that_o in_o the_o journey_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n they_o have_v rich_a woman_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o necessary_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o decent_o do_v let_v they_o believe_v who_o use_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o likelihood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o improbability_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n on_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 5_o verse_n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v christian_n as_o i_o observe_v on_o chap._n twelve_o 5_o see_v there_o verse_n 16._o note_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o salutation_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v give_v by_o friend_n in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o person_n who_o they_o desire_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o their_o name_n which_o salutation_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o church-salutation_n second_o in_o the_o church_n where_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v apart_o from_o one_o another_o the_o man_n be_v salute_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o woman_n not_o promiscuous_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o men._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n describe_v that_o custom_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o let_v the_o man_n salute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o woman_n one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o laic_n sit_v on_o one_o side_n in_o all_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o sit_v apart_o by_o themselves_o keep_v silence_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v ancient_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o decency_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o custom_n âmong_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v as_o j._n bapt._n cotelerius_fw-la on_o this_o place_n in_o the_o constit_fw-la num._n 32._o edit_fw-la amst_n have_v well_o observe_v verse_n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v refer_v to_o wherever_o dr._n hammond_n think_v so_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o these_o do_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v subtle_a crafty_a person_n who_o perceive_v that_o a_o great_a many_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n take_v occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v live_v idle_o at_o their_o cost_n and_o private_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n of_o which_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o peregrinus_n who_o death_n be_v relate_v by_o lucian_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o epicurean_a and_o a_o orator_n and_o to_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v owe_v that_o multitude_n of_o supposititious_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o age_n and_o those_o philosophical_a opinion_n with_o which_o christianity_n be_v very_o early_o corrupt_v and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n see_v col._n two_o 8_o and_o 2_o tim._n three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n put_v several_a thing_n together_o to_o show_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v a_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o wage_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o apostate_n for_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d satan_n or_o a_o adversary_n and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n endeavour_v to_o oppress_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o satan_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o seditious_a person_n by_o which_o name_n the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o year_n after_o become_v odious_a themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sedition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v the_o christian_n any_o great_a harm_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n promise_v the_o christian_n peace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d short_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n what_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o beside_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o about_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o oracle_n be_v perhaps_o false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a satan_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n for_o some_o age_n after_o against_o the_o christian_n i._n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n verse_n 5._o note_n b._n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a that_o all_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n be_v mere_a nicety_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o grammar_n but_o depend_v upon_o bare_a reason_n every_o part_n of_o which_o almost_o may_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v it_o all_o particular_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a both_o here_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 7_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_n call_v learning_n litteras_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n litteras_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o every_o one_o know_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o soon_o may_v by_o the_o lexicon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o signify_v in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o which_o relate_v for_o instance_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o speculative_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o hereby_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o synonimous_a word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o see_v also_o dr._n hammond_n next_o annotation_n verse_n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v my_o disciple_n or_o receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o i_o and_o be_v style_v paulites_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n xxviii_o 16_o verse_n 20._o note_n f._n what_o our_o author_n say_v on_o this_o place_n be_v certain_o very_o ingenious_a and_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o grotius_n so_o as_o to_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o out_o of_o chap._n xxix_o 14_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o isa_n xxxiii_o 18_o not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o they_o as_o his_o own_o word_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o rather_o think_v it_o signify_v a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o more_o raise_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o any_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_a creature_n i._n e._n than_o plant_n and_o animal_n perhaps_o plant_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o at_o least_o animal_n be_v style_v so_o in_o greek_a at_o that_o time_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o this_o the_o old_a gloss_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n which_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o animalia_fw-la &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o animalis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_a and_o enslave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o entire_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n like_o a_o brute_n creature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o mind_n or_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o capable_a of_o discern_v and_o assent_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a thing_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v here_o to_o assent_v in_o the_o notion_n it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o in_o thucydides_n as_o h._n stephanus_n will_v inform_v we_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o thucydides_n authority_n it_o be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o mat._n xi_o 14_o where_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o will_v admit_v or_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v assent_n to_o what_o i_o say_v this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v mark_v x._o 15_o luk._n viij_o 13_o and_o xviii_o 17_o act_n xi_o 1_o and_o xvii_o 11_o jam._n i._n 21_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o proper_a iii_o he_o that_o be_v not_o raise_v above_o a_o animal_n life_n and_o so_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o trifle_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o simple_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o discern_v they_o viz._n from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o john_n x._o 14_o i_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o from_o all_o other_o so_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n discern_v i_o from_o impostor_n and_o i_o interpret_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o discern_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v where_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a man_n be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o discern_v for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n for_o such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o trifle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o can_v discern_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v sensual_a and_o judge_n sensual_o viz._n because_o be_v bias_v by_o his_o sensual_a disposition_n he_o mind_v only_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n which_o respect_v only_o present_a thing_n but_o upon_o spiritual_a which_o take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o few_o word_n by_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o whereby_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o less_o affect_v with_o incorporeal_a and_o future_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o sensible_a it_o be_v true_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o spiritual_a and_o animal_n thing_n plain_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v so_o in_o john_n vi_fw-la 63_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v such_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o use_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n sensible_a see_v afterward_o chap._n iii._o 1_o 11._o and_o x._o 3_o 4._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 15._o note_n b._n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o who_o hasty_o and_o narrow_o make_v their_o escape_n from_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v like_a to_o consume_v they_o such_o another_o metaphor_n there_o be_v in_o livy_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 35._o l._n aemilium_fw-la paulum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la damnatione_fw-la collegae_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la prope_fw-la ambustus_fw-la evaserat_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la compellit_fw-la and_o cap._n 40._o the_o same_o aemilius_n say_v se_fw-la popular_fw-la incendium_fw-la priore_fw-la consulatu_fw-la semiustum_fw-la effugisse_fw-la that_o in_o his_o former_a consulship_n he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o a_o common_a fire_n half_o burn_v but_o our_o learned_a author_n force_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o gnostic_n for_o though_o in_o judaea_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o gnostic_n may_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o heathen_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o at_o corinth_n or_o in_o achaia_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o greek_n and_o where_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n xviii_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o jew_n once_o begin_v for_o their_o sedition_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v it_o have_v not_o be_v carnal_a policy_n for_o any_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o party_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n here_o for_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v about_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o gnostic_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v any_o danger_n in_o greece_n it_o be_v from_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v any_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v mr._n dodwell_n dissert_n de_fw-fr paucitate_fw-la martyrum_fw-la among_o his_o cyprianicae_n so_o that_o that_o day_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o grotius_n understand_v of_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n which_o very_o often_o discover_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v consult_v stobaei_n excerpta_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la tit._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o say_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n which_o after_o some_o time_n the_o christian_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o that_o be_v false_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o true_a retain_v which_o be_v call_v fire_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o metal_n they_o that_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o build_v strange_a doctrine_n upon_o it_o will_v at_o length_n upon_o that_o examination_n of_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v build_v stubble_n upon_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n itself_o for_o those_o error_n they_o will_v present_o forsake_v they_o and_o escape_v as_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o time_n beside_o what_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v lose_v in_o pious_a action_n and_o right_a apprehension_n by_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o their_o error_n that_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o that_o
perfect_o of_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n wherein_o he_o elegant_o describe_v the_o mind_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o care_n and_o use_v the_o word_n dividere_fw-la aeneid_n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n magno_fw-la curarum_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la aestu_fw-la atque_fw-la animum_fw-la nunc_fw-la huc_fw-la celerem_fw-la nunc_fw-la dividit_fw-la illuc_fw-la in_o partesque_fw-la rapit_fw-la varias_fw-la perque_fw-la omne_fw-la versat_fw-la nay_o and_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o care_n be_v define_v by_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v divide_v between_o different_a resolution_n because_o it_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o change_v the_o letter_n e_o into_z h._n see_v eustathius_n on_o homer_n pag._n 80._o and_o 1427._o edit_fw-la rom._n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o annotation_n of_o the_o doctor_n liable_a to_o censure_v the_o first_o be_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n signify_v distrust_n or_o unbelief_n not_o care_n or_o distraction_n and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o say_n that_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o noun_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o the_o best_a author_n in_o both_o language_n than_o that_o construction_n and_o which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o perhaps_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d itself_o which_o he_o here_o use_v and_o which_o proper_o signify_v a_o image_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vain_a spectres_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n give_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n first_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o then_o to_o their_o statue_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v deduce_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o because_o it_o will_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o homer_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o iliad_n b._n verse_n 280._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o near_o to_o he_o stand_v greyey_v minerva_n like_v to_o a_o crier_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o scholiast_n whence_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o h._n stephanus_n have_v show_v out_o of_o plutarch_n signify_v sometime_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n p._n 346._o ed._n gen._n ficin_n call_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n suppose_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o remarkable_a sentence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n will_v be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o wisdom_n if_o it_o do_v but_o present_a some_o lively_a image_n of_o itself_o to_o their_o view_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a airy_a form_n resemble_v outward_o that_o body_n which_o they_o inhabit_v when_o those_o person_n be_v alive_a that_o form_n they_o usual_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o frequent_o meet_v in_o homer_n with_o this_o half_a verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o image_n of_o decease_a men._n virgil_n render_v it_o simulachra_fw-la &_o figuras_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o describe_v in_o aeneid_n 6._o verse_n 292._o speak_v of_o aeneas_n who_o be_v go_v to_o encounter_v the_o ghost_n if_o sibylla_n have_v not_o divert_v he_o et_fw-fr ni_fw-fr docta_fw-la comes_fw-la tenues_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la vitas_fw-la admoneat_fw-la volitare_fw-la cava_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v formae_fw-la irruat_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ferro_fw-la diverberet_fw-la umbras_fw-la this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o greek_n when_o the_o jew_n first_o come_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v greek_a they_o fit_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partly_o because_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a human_a invention_n have_v no_o real_a existence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o general_o worship_v dead_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n horum_fw-la umbras_fw-la tenues_fw-la simulachraque_fw-la luce_fw-fr carentum_fw-la which_o show_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n have_v no_o real_a existence_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o image_n or_o apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o horrendum_fw-la stridens_fw-la flammisque_fw-la armata_fw-la chimaera_n philo_z judaeus_n lib._n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la affirm_v that_o riches_n also_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v but_o the_o fade_a image_n of_o true_a good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n like_o shadow_n and_o phantom_n which_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o firm_a or_o certain_a verse_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o true_o express_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o theophylact._n it_o must_v be_v render_v for_o though_o there_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o real_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o earth_n magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christian_n call_v only_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n lord_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sense_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o be_v true_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o seem_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o passage_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n x._o 17_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o the_o jew_n ought_v alone_o to_o serve_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n here_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n verse_n 7._o note_n b._n no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o body_n signify_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o speak_v of_o a_o infirm_a purpose_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o a_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a error_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o which_o do_v not_o signify_v sick_a or_o disease_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a
the_o israelite_n on_o exod._n xvii_o but_o in_o quite_o another_o place_n viz._n on_o num._n xxi_o 19_o 20._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v dig_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o year_n before_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o word_n of_o jonathan_n be_v these_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o mattan_n it_o go_v up_o again_o with_o they_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v descend_v with_o they_o ihto_fw-mi the_o hill_n it_o encompass_v all_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o yield_v itself_o for_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o descend_v also_o with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n into_o the_o low_a valley_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v of_o this_o well_o encompass_v the_o camp_n or_o break_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o jonathan_n affirm_v ii_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o want_v water_n because_o they_o both_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n and_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o spring_n in_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n be_v a_o dry_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o without_o water_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a river_n which_o run_v through_o it_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 12_o iii_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v about_o the_o water_n cease_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o travel_n be_v change_v be_v a_o mere_a invention_n to_o support_v his_o totter_a interpretation_n iv._o if_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n follow_v the_o israelite_n without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v all_o along_o journy_v near_o a_o valley_n in_o which_o it_o may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n after_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o horeb._n but_o that_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n hammond_n fiction_n which_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o about_o verse_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v wary_o here_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v not_o with_o all_o of_o they_o except_z two_o as_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v not_o true_a see_v my_o note_n on_o num._n xxiv_o 65_o verse_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v so_o many_o example_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n have_v again_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o murmur_a jew_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n design_v those_o thing_n for_o example_n to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v as_o warning_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o that_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o by_o in_o figura_fw-la in_o a_o figure_n or_o typice_n typical_o must_v show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o prefigure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o for_o any_o form_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o conspicuous_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o sense_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n see_v john_n xx_o 25_o act_n seven_o 43_o 44._o and_o xxiii_o 25_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o heb._n viij_o 5_o second_o it_o signify_v a_o example_n as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a this_o metaphorical_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n into_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v beat_v or_o hammer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o because_o such_o figure_n be_v sometime_o make_v to_o serve_v instead_o of_o pattern_n to_o other_o in_o french_a pour_fw-fr servir_fw-fr de_fw-fr modelle_n therefore_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o figure_n or_o example_n propose_v to_o other_o for_o their_o imitation_n or_o warning_n so_o phil._n iii._o 17_o brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o 1_o thess_n i._o 7_o you_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 9_o 1_o tim._n four_o 12_o tit._n two_o 7_o 1_o pet._n v_o 3_o three_o in_o another_o metaphorical_a signification_n because_o a_o model_n or_o pattern_n be_v like_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n resemble_v another_o and_o that_o be_v in_o rom._n v._n 14_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v like_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v do_v something_o that_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v something_o alone_a which_o extend_v to_o all_o men._n for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o only_o a_o dissimilitude_n but_o a_o opposition_n between_o they_o but_o now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o adam_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o sin_n alone_o and_o that_o that_o sin_n shall_v do_v mischief_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o prefigure_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o similitude_n before_o the_o event_n who_o after_o the_o event_n find_v his_o faith_n confirm_v by_o that_o similitude_n nor_o certain_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o last_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v twice_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch._n ix_o 24_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o be_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a viz._n heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o heaven_n not_o which_o prefigure_v heaven_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v it_o but_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n by_o the_o ark_n to_o prefigure_v baptism_n xi_o and_o reval_fw-fr this_o mystery_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a by_o st._n peter_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v example_n for_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o guilty_a person_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o imitate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n figura_fw-la and_o as_o ill_o by_o beza_n typi_fw-la but_o right_o in_o castalio_n and_o in_o the_o english_a and_o geneva_n translation_n example_n which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v grotius_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o prefiguration_n verse_n 7._o note_n c._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o so_o much_o care_n here_o put_v together_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la here_o refer_v to_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o dance_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n on_o which_o place_n see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o on_o gen._n xxi_o i_o do_v not_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n to_o the_o rabbin_n as_o to_o take_v all_o which_o those_o man_n fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o certain_a truth_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v our_o author_n himself_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o force_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o verse_n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o
interpretation_n verse_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n shall_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o use_v that_o fiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o seventy_o language_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v greek_n this_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o need_n have_v any_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o express_v that_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v for_o he_o will_v real_o be_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o cymbal_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n who_o shall_v speak_v word_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o grotius_n interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v faithful_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o speak_v outward_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o greek_a but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o interpret_v not_o to_o remember_v second_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o use_v strange_a language_n speak_v from_o inspiration_n not_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v inspire_v a_o corinthian_a to_o speak_v for_o example_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o carthaginian_a present_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o punic_a dialect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o that_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o inspiration_n lest_o his_o memory_n shall_v not_o retain_v it_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o memory_n for_o if_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o grotius_n interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v interpret_v by_o his_o memory_n in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o heart_n and_o extempore_o in_o the_o punic_a language_n without_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v perform_v that_o some_o time_n after_o and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v altogether_o as_o insignificant_a unless_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v not_o speak_v greek_a verse_n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o greek_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o improper_o that_o he_o rather_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o than_o explain_v it_o what_o mortal_a will_v have_v interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o what_o intolerable_a language_n be_v it_o to_o say_v my_o gift_n pray_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lapides_fw-la loqui_fw-la as_o one_o say_v not_o verba_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o break_v a_o man_n tooth_n with_o hard_a word_n grotius_n much_o more_o fit_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o motion_n from_o inspiration_n and_o explain_v the_o last_o word_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la bene_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la profert_fw-la my_o own_o mind_n produce_v no_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o hear_v a_o inspire_a discourse_n it_o he_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o meditation_n some_o other_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o st._n paul_n mind_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o pray_v indeed_o myself_o with_o my_o mind_n because_o i_o understand_v what_o my_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o prayer_n pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o with_o their_o mind_n first_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v i_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v such_o perpetual_a correlate_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v present_o think_v on_o see_v rom._n viij_o 23_o and_o gal._n v._n 16_o second_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n signify_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o fruit_n viz._n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v frequent_o use_v and_o among_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n two_o 16_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v evident_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a verse_n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o confess_v a_o attic_a writer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v study_v to_o express_v himself_o neat_o and_o elegant_o will_v never_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o curious_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o he_o say_v to_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o something_o like_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v see_v vers_fw-la 19_o grotius_n interpret_v this_o verse_n thus_o optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la motu_fw-la illo_fw-la afflatitio_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o only_o from_o that_o divine_a impulse_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o that_o all_o who_o pray_v in_o public_a pray_v by_o inspiration_n or_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o in_o a_o know_a language_n st._n paul_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o which_o a_o man_n devise_v himself_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v inspire_v but_o be_v express_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o one_o that_o may_v they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v as_o well_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n this_o our_o author_n in_o some_o measure_n
to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o will_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v have_v say_v you_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o also_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o inversion_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o dr._n hammond_n inquire_v for_o some_o other_o notion_n to_o fix_v here_o upon_o this_o word_n will_n and_o because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n especial_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o not_o hearty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o homer_n speak_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v you_o have_v not_o only_o from_o a_o year_n ago_o begin_v to_o contribute_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o as_o to_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o the_o bare_a importunate_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o with_o a_o ready_a cheerful_a and_o charitable_a mind_n without_o which_o qualification_n the_o liberality_n which_o any_o man_n exercise_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o his_o will_n and_o become_v unacceptable_a so_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o one_o who_o be_v not_o hearty_a in_o bestow_v it_o have_v almost_o rather_o not_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o as_o esteem_v more_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o among_o man_n with_o god_n it_o be_v always_o so_o who_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o a_o man_n give_v than_o what_o he_o give_v st._n paul_n therefore_o may_v apt_o subjoin_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n who_o give_v to_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v their_o gift_n themselves_o and_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o ascend_v seneca_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ixth_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o understand_v of_o a_o synod_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o some_o church_n can_v not_o by_o letter_n declarative_a of_o their_o mind_n have_v agree_v about_o send_v a_o particular_a person_n along_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v general_a word_n because_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a appear_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 23._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v one_o depute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o accompany_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o ease_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o see_v the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o dissert_n cyprian_a 6._o s._n 17._o verse_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v instrument_n say_v grotius_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o advance_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o bad_a christian_n be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o a_o like_a expression_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o from_o a_o whole_a year_n pass_v they_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o give_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o contribute_v our_o author_n here_o fancy_v some_o new_a act_n of_o liberality_n in_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o before_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o judaea_n which_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o opinion_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o 10_o verse_n of_o chap._n viij_o on_o which_o see_v my_o note_n st._n paul_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o macedonian_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o year_n ago_o get_v ready_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o send_v to_o judaea_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o contribute_v from_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o contribution_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n expect_v from_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v complete_v so_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o apply_v gratissima_fw-la say_v seneca_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o sunt_fw-la beneficia_fw-la parata_fw-la facile_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la mora_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o accipientis_fw-la verecundia_fw-la those_o benefit_n be_v most_o grateful_a which_o be_v ready_o bestow_v that_o come_v easy_o from_o a_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hesitation_n it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bashful_a receiver_n verse_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o author_n interpret_v what_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o riches_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o liberal_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n respect_v all_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o future_a state_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o represent_v st._n paul_n as_o say_v here_o what_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n speak_v cautious_o when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v make_v to_o abound_v because_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n or_o give_v such_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v many_o time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a riches_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o bountiful_a always_o rich_a but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v riches_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n say_v about_o riches_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o liberal_a be_v insignificant_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n more_o worthy_a of_o those_o who_o affirm_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o of_o dr._n hammond_n verse_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n paul_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v urge_v and_o not_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n hammond_n that_o here_o reason_n who_o groundless_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o riches_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o forego_n verse_n viz._n mat._n nineteeen_o 29_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n or_o receive_v again_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o will_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hundred-fold_n better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o viz._n a_o mind_n content_v with_o its_o present_a state_n and_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n infer_v from_o the_o passage_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n verse_n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v before_o chap._n viij_o 2_o and_o my_o note_n on_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o chap._n x._o x._o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n i._o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o st._n
otherwise_o be_v render_v than_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n or_o husband_n which_o word_n we_o right_o read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o they_o which_o can_v be_v transfer_v after_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o absurd_o so_o that_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a punctation_n the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o as_o they_o be_v right_o by_o grotius_n to_o be_v render_v that_o i_o may_v present_v or_o deliver_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n a_o virgin_n be_v first_o espouse_v to_o one_o man_n and_o afterward_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o sometime_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v espouse_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o intervening_a strife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o and_o that_o between_o her_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n she_o may_v be_v vitiate_a st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n even_o christ_n and_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o match_n shall_v be_v break_v off_o or_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v private_o corrupt_v by_o any_o other_o but_o have_v do_v my_o utmost_a to_o keep_v you_o pure_a that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n we_o may_v read_v interpreter_n on_o mat._n i._n 18_o now_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v consummate_v so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o between_o that_o spiritual_a espouse_v and_o marriage_n and_o real_o do_v so_o whereby_o the_o church_n which_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v vitiate_a and_o defile_v or_o sometime_o also_o marry_v to_o another_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n espouse_v to_o christ_n but_o before_o he_o present_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hand_n false_a apostle_n may_v allure_v it_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heathenism_n or_o wed_v it_o to_o another_o opinion_n almost_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o espousal_n of_o that_o church_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n ii_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n and_o espousal_n because_o he_o allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o cinnamus_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o pollux_n as_o parallel_v to_o it_o he_o have_v better_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n out_o of_o herodotus_n in_o which_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clear_o signify_v to_o espouse_v and_o which_o have_v the_o more_o agreement_n with_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o that_o historian_n speak_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v to_o their_o intend_a husband_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o st._n paul_n be_v solicitous_a about_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o lib._n 5._o c._n 47._o speak_v thus_o about_o one_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o butacidas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v espouse_v the_o daughter_n of_o telys_n a_o sybarite_n he_o flee_v from_o croton_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o marriage_n he_o sail_v to_o cyrenae_n and_o lib._n 6._o c._n 65._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o percala_n the_o daughter_n of_o chilo_n the_o son_n of_o demarmenes_n have_v be_v espouse_v to_o leutychides_n demaratus_n by_o treachery_n deprive_v leutychides_n of_o the_o marriage_n come_v himself_o and_o take_v away_o percala_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o lib._n 9_o c._n 107._o speak_v of_o xerxes_n who_o espouse_v at_o sardis_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n masistes_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n have_v espouse_v she_o and_o perform_v what_o be_v customary_a he_o go_v to_o susa_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o have_v lead_v home_o to_o darius_n his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v espouse_v the_o corinthian_n to_o christ_n see_v that_o word_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o a_o guardian_n or_o he_o that_o espouse_n as_o to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o a_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o marriage_n this_o be_v then_o the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o it_o though_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o our_o author_n now_o unnecessary_o suppose_v verse_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o stile_n or_o faculty_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n who_o yet_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v unhappy_a in_o express_v their_o conception_n in_o which_o number_n st._n paul_n here_o reckon_v himself_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n a_o person_n of_o no_o polite_a learning_n and_o agreeable_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v phrase_n vulgar_o use_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v thing_n from_o word_n and_o their_o oratorical_a disposition_n for_o thing_n in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a may_v be_v express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o elegant_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispose_v though_o the_o disposition_n be_v improper_a in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rude_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o stile_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v but_o have_v confound_v thing_n with_o word_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a orator_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a in_o discourse_v upon_o any_o subject_a first_o in_o invention_n and_o choice_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o far_o surpass_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o i_o need_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o elocution_n second_o in_o disposition_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o rhetorician_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a three_o in_o elocution_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o to_o these_o two_o last_o idiot_n never_o equal_a orator_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o style_n or_o discourse_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o disposition_n nor_o elocution_n such_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o full_a of_o excellent_a sentence_n and_o show_v the_o speaker_n to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o platone_n §_o 87._o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discourse_n or_o style_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o kind_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v use_v of_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v call_v political_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o stile_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o other_o orator_n who_o employment_n lie_v in_o plead_v at_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o rhetorician_n and_o be_v for_o ostentation_n in_o which_o be_v write_v encomium_n and_o satirical_a discourse_n and_o accusation_n and_o this_o kind_n we_o term_v rhetorical_a such_o be_v the_o style_n of_o isocrates_n and_o other_o rhetorician_n who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o school_n this_o latter_a kind_n have_v more_o of_o grace_n and_o ornament_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o three_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v that_o which_o idiot_n or_o illiterate_a person_n use_v in_o common_a discourse_n and_o this_o be_v call_v
present_o run_v the_o discourse_n to_o magistrate_n second_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o consectary_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o dr._n hammond_n may_v if_o he_o will_v in_o his_o annotation_n have_v deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o seem_v deducible_a from_o they_o but_o not_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o his_o interpreter_n but_o even_o in_o this_o dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v observe_v on_o vers_n 4._o see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o exod._n xx_o ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a admonition_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o heathen_a parent_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o child_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o dr._n hammond_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n interpret_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o to_o parent_n it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o flat_a to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o who_o can_v have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o among_o christian_n who_o thought_n as_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o it_o in_o this_o place_n see_v rom._n xiii_o 1_o verse_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o that_o word_n signify_v both_o first_o and_o one_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequent_o signify_v first_o so_o reciprocal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o will_v be_v take_v here_o for_o one_o verse_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o promise_n in_o moses_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o only_o among_o they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o honour_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v overthrow_v a_o small_a number_n who_o have_v honour_v their_o parent_n can_v not_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o live_v happy_o in_o their_o own_o country_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v this_o promise_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n raise_v about_o it_o why_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v here_o a_o promise_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o ephesian_n undoubted_o not_o to_o move_v or_o persuade_v they_o by_o that_o promise_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n but_o to_o show_v they_o how_o very_o please_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v former_o annex_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o precept_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v as_o for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o a_o peaceable_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o magistrate_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o true_a so_o it_o be_v frequent_o false_a civil_a or_o foreign_a war_n not_o to_o mention_v tyranny_n or_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v no_o more_o spare_v faithful_a than_o unfaithful_a subject_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o factious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v do_v enjoy_v a_o long_o or_o more_o happy_a life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v good_a at_o all_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n from_o those_o who_o honour_n their_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o about_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n though_o true_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n verse_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o undoubted_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v both_o parent_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n and_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a from_o subject_n to_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o word_n about_o they_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o place_n but_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o parent_n be_v it_o so_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n to_o parent_n must_v be_v join_v prince_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n in_o that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v or_o be_v it_o true_a that_o though_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o magistrate_n with_o respect_n to_o subject_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n our_o learned_a author_n write_v this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o see_v his_o countryman_n have_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o cause_n he_o very_o much_o favour_v and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o they_o think_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o a_o preacher_n for_o the_o king_n party_n about_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v as_o to_o england_n i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o interpret_v st._n paul_n so_o as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o seditious_a person_n in_o england_n because_o our_o learned_a author_n wrest_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o side_n verse_n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n must_v not_o be_v render_v all_o the_o arm_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v take_v all_o the_o arm_n which_o you_o have_v for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v arm_n yet_o use_v have_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n that_o heavy_a armour_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o legionarii_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n or_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o phalanges_fw-la brigades_n of_o the_o macedonian_n for_o though_o the_o slinger_n and_o archer_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o the_o arm_n wherewith_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v arm_v yet_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v never_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v heavy_a arm_a soldier_n without_o any_o addition_n and_o st._n paul_n very_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v about_o a_o skirmish_n which_o may_v be_v make_v with_o light_a armour_n but_o about_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o very_o formidable_a adversary_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v a_o sling_n or_o a_o bow_n which_o be_v
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
here_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agonistical_a term_n use_v he_o strain_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o may_v much_o more_o natural_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o action_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o sudden_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apprehend_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v needs_o with_o dr._n hammond_n have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n i_o shall_v not_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o attain_v a_o prize_n but_o of_o overtake_v or_o catch_v viz._n when_o a_o swift_a runner_n overtake_v another_o that_o run_v more_o slow_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v run_v after_o st._n paul_n and_o overtake_v he_o suidas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o pursue_v another_o that_o run_v away_o overtake_v he_o verse_n 20._o note_n l._n i._n our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n put_v municipium_fw-la for_o municipatus_fw-la for_o municipium_fw-la be_v the_o town_n corporate_a itself_o and_o municipatus_fw-la the_o privilege_n or_o condition_n of_o municipes_fw-la freeman_n of_o any_o city_n or_o corporation_n which_o word_n tertullian_n and_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v this_o place_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v ii_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o no_o municeps_fw-la can_v say_v my_o municipatus_fw-la or_o my_o municipium_fw-la be_v in_o rome_n rome_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o municipium_fw-la which_o name_n belong_v first_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o afterward_o also_o to_o other_o iu._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v indeed_o roman_a citizen_n but_o in_o their_o municipia_fw-la be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o not_o those_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o see_v a._n gellius_n lib._n xuj_o c._n 13._o if_o we_o will_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o municipes_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o municipium_fw-la on_o earth_n but_o their_o city_n be_v in_o heaven_n iii_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o place_n in_o cicero_n be_v transcribe_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o cicero_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v false_a quote_v for_o it_o be_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr legg_n cap._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n omnibus_fw-la municipibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la esse_fw-la censeo_fw-la patrias_fw-la unam_fw-la naturae_fw-la alteram_fw-la civitatis_fw-la not_o juris_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la cato_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la tusculi_fw-la natus_fw-la not_o exemplo_fw-la catonis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la civitatem_fw-la not_o societatem_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o our_o author_n write_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n himself_o he_o be_v scarce_o awake_a if_o he_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o another_o he_o do_v not_o act_v prudent_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n xiii_o 54_o â_o where_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerâ_n upon_o another_o occasion_n iv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o act_n xxii_o 28_o do_v not_o signify_v municipium_fw-la or_o municipatus_fw-la but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o word_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n for_o no_o one_o will_v say_v beside_o dr._n hammond_n who_o abound_v with_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n our_o privilege_n of_o citizenship_n be_v in_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d city_n that_o be_v patria_fw-la country_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v our_o city_n or_o country_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n elsewhere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o way_n of_o administer_a a_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v take_v for_o live_v in_o a_o city_n or_o administer_a a_o commonwealth_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v also_o the_o two_o allege_a signification_n but_o the_o former_a only_o can_v be_v admit_v here_o because_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n xi_o 13_o and_o seqq_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v my_o note_n on_o deut._n xxxii_o 32_o where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a and_o confirm_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v but_o he_o produce_v imprudent_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n as_o out_o of_o homer_n take_v it_o upon_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o he_o at_o least_o as_o i_o never_o read_v it_o that_o i_o remember_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o seberus_n index_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v in_o any_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o reader_n can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v such_o person_n deserve_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v verse_n 7._o note_n b._n i_o can_v easy_o assent_v to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v if_o we_o put_v but_o jew_n instead_o of_o gnostic_n or_o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n we_o understand_v the_o jew_n themselves_o because_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v judaizer_n wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v so_o wide_o disperse_v it_o must_v be_v further_o add_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o frequent_o quickness_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v ingenious_a hesychius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o the_o action_n of_o a_o compose_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n here_o will_v be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n be_v much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o subtilty_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n i._n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v that_o colossae_n be_v even_o in_o ancient_a time_n a_o wealthy_a and_o populous_a city_n as_o those_o general_o be_v which_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o because_o of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o xenophon_n in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr exped_n cyri_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o lead_v they_o through_o phrygia_n one_o station_n eight_o parasangae_fw-la to_o colossae_n a_o populous_a rich_a and_o great_a city_n ii_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o two_o forego_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o dr._n pearson_n who_o i_o follow_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la lxii_o and_o the_o ix_o the_o of_o nero._n chap._n i._n verse_n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v supply_v here_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v who_o may_v be_v consult_v but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v add_v the_o visible_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o view_n of_o multitude_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o philip._n two_o 6_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v express_v this_o more_o full_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n ibid._n note_v a._n i._o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o place_n bring_v by_o our_o author_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v sometime_o a_o lord_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o psal_n lxxxix_o 28_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o lord_n over_o other_o king_n but_o a_o excellent_a or_o most_o glorious_a king_n as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o joh_n xviii_o 13_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n
be_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a disease_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o dominus_fw-la a_fw-fr lord_n but_o justinian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pro_fw-la domino_fw-la gerit_fw-la represent_v or_o manage_n for_o a_o lord_n gerit_fw-la pro_fw-la herede_fw-la do_v the_o same_o for_o a_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o add_v veteres_n enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_fw-la appellabant_fw-la for_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o say_v heir_n for_o lord_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o first-born_a therefore_o the_o first-born_a of_o a_o estate_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o heir_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o estate_n ii_o i_o think_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o other_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o i_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v simple_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v no_o emphasis_n at_o all_o on_o the_o two_o last_o syllable_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v forth_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o first-born_a be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o suggest_v to_o we_o who_o explain_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v more_o clear_o in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o call_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a st._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o no_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o divine_a reason_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o john_n i._n iii_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_a joan._n crellius_n and_o other_o unitarian_n but_o also_o h._n grotius_n interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o remote_a from_o though_o most_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o every_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v before_o the_o renovation_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o this_o again_o prove_v by_o that_o renovation_n and_o repeat_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v certain_o flat_a and_o mean_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n i._n and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o acknowledge_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v constitute_v or_o which_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a state_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o prolegomena_n before_o the_o gospel_n so_o man_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v colonis_fw-la instruere_fw-la to_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n on_o gen._n i._n 1_o but_o if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v this_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o interpretation_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o st._n paul_n afterward_o interpret_v of_o angel_n now_o 1_o st_z this_o can_v signify_v to_o constitute_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n as_o before_o 2_o lie_n nor_o can_v the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a state_n because_o nothing_o new_o befall_v they_o but_o their_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o he_o than_o the_o roman_n by_o julius_n caesar_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n that_o be_v not_o without_o speak_v very_o improper_o 3_o lie_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o heaven_n receive_v new_a inhabitant_n into_o it_o that_o these_o signification_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o the_o angel_n because_o we_o may_v then_o indeed_o think_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o context_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v dispose_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a use_n of_o it_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v or_o conditi_fw-la make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o bear_v nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a language_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v often_o err_v in_o think_v that_o any_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o word_n when_o they_o be_v find_v separately_z or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a construction_n may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o any_o construction_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o methinks_v the_o very_a genius_n of_o modern_a language_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o phrase_n be_v quite_o change_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o one_o small_a particle_n to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n mind_n nothing_o can_v be_v here_o more_o fit_o devise_v than_o this_o paraphrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o among_o man_n be_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o if_o the_o several_a order_n among_o both_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o same_o name_n see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o divine_a reason_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a see_v john_n i._n and_o my_o note_n on_o the_o first_o 18_o verse_n of_o that_o gospel_n verse_n 20._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v and_o though_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o divinity_n quite_o contrary_a to_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v true_a but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n i._o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o ephes_n two_o 14_o &_o seqq_n and_o this_o place_n for_o in_o both_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v any_o one_o who_o do_v but_o read_v both_o place_n with_o any_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o other_o ii_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o author_n be_v inconclusive_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v this_o low_a world_n this_o low_a world_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n therefore_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v all_o man_n
lib._n vi_fw-la vers_fw-la 102._o non_fw-la ulla_fw-la laborum_fw-la o_fw-la virgo_fw-la nova_fw-la mî_fw-la facies_fw-la inopinave_n surgit_fw-la omnia_fw-la praecepi_fw-la atque_fw-la animo_fw-la mecum_fw-la ante_fw-la peregi_fw-la verse_n 5._o note_n d_o and_o e._n i._n i_o easy_o assent_v to_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o by_o talk_n or_o report_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v often_o that_o signification_n as_o h._n stephanus_n will_v show_v i_o see_v also_o that_o constantine_n produce_v out_o of_o aristotle_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o man_n discourse_n hominum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la so_o that_o if_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o french_a in_o agreement_n with_o that_o latin_a phrase_n they_o will_v be_v right_o translate_v thus_o nous_fw-fr n'_fw-fr avons_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr âté_fw-fr en_fw-fr réputation_n de_fw-fr flattery_n we_o be_v never_o repute_v to_o flatter_v ii_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n from_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o accusation_n for_o wherever_o he_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o accusation_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v a_o cause_n or_o plea_n whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a for_o instance_n phavorinus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o a_o specious_a oration_n pretend_v in_o accusation_n of_o any_o one_o but_o secondary_o simple_o a_o cause_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o bring_v a_o excuse_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o client_n against_o his_o plaintiff_n because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o good_a author_n often_o signify_v a_o excuse_n but_o never_o a_o accusation_n and_o the_o defendant_n or_o accuse_a party_n be_v excuse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v by_o a_o feign_a cause_n or_o plea_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v his_o fault_n be_v colour_v over_o with_o a_o handsome_a name_n afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v any_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o greek_a author_n beside_o phavorinus_n interpret_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o latin_a by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excuso_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v undoubted_o often_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o verb._n however_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n right_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o full_a and_o critical_a importance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o a_o pretence_n of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o the_o just_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o man_n the_o least_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n on_o deut._n xxii_o 14_o seem_v to_o be_v discourse_n wherein_o a_o man_n seek_v a_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o in_o dan._n vi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o seek_v a_o pretence_n which_o the_o conspirator_n may_v specious_o use_v to_o destroy_v daniel_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v wherever_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o error_n st._n paul_n show_v that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o one_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o covetousness_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n 6._o note_n f._n to_o denominate_v letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weighty_a or_o severe_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v threaten_v excommunication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v weighty_a i._n e._n severe_a letter_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o about_o excommunication_n beside_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o where_o signify_v excommunication_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v interpret_v to_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n either_o in_o profane_a or_o even_o in_o sacred_a writer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o grotius_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iii_o because_o he_o that_o rigid_o or_o severe_o exact_v his_o right_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d burdensome_a but_o he_o that_o recede_v from_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v look_v here_o for_o church-censure_n without_o any_o example_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fail_v to_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a after_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v discover_v they_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v not_o verse_n 19_o note_n k._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o crown_n of_o which_o any_o man_n boast_v not_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v for_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v often_o join_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o will_v equal_v dr._n hammond_n in_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o this_o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n as_o that_o which_o will_v overflow_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n or_o will_v be_v a_o super-abundant_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o i_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o news_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n to_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o and_o above_o to_o see_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v somewhat_o which_o if_o not_o superfluous_a be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o abound_v and_o therefore_o can_v fit_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v a_o overflow_a or_o excess_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o particle_n appear_v by_o eph._n iii._o 20_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n c._n v_o 13_o we_o beseech_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o superabundant_a love_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v this_o word_n to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o than_o to_o his_o prayer_n itself_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o st._n paul_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o which_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n but_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o further_a instruction_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o thessalonica_n nor_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o perfect_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o rom._n fourteen_o 23_o iu._n where_o see_v my_o note_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 4._o note_n a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o out_o of_o barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v from_o grotius_n except_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chos_fw-fr which_o never_o signify_v a_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o cup_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o affinity_n as_o he_o contend_v between_o that_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a mystery_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o mystae_fw-la present_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitut._n lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o a_o divine_a oblation_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n dr._n hammond_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o defender_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v keep_v or_o preserve_v by_o god_n not_o one_o that_o preserve_v or_o defend_v god_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o that_o teach_v god_n so_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n ed._n plant._n an._n 1560._o pro_fw-la piissimo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la conservando_fw-la imperatore_n nostro_fw-la omnique_fw-la palatio_fw-la &_o exercitu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la let_v we_o beseech_v god_n for_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o for_o all_o the_o court_n and_o his_o army_n so_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n publish_v by_o leo_n the_o tuscan_a pro_fw-la piissimis_fw-la &_o caelitus_fw-la custodiit_v imperatoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la toto_fw-la palatio_fw-la &_o exercitu_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n which_o heaven_n preserve_v for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o their_o army_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o stumble_v in_o it_o iii_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n the_o doctor_n read_v aristeas_n too_o hasty_o for_o if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o correction_n there_o be_v immediate_o add_v after_o the_o word_n allege_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o entire_a sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v wash_v their_o hand_n in_o salt_n water_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o go_v to_o read_v and_o every_o one_o interpret_v verse_n 15._o note_n d._n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n who_o follow_v beza_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v be_v either_o that_o woman_n though_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n in_o child-bearing_a shall_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v if_o etc._n etc._n as_o beza_n think_v or_o that_o their_o bear_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o etc._n etc._n which_o grotius_n prefer_v these_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o natural_a interpretation_n and_o from_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o number_n which_o be_v often_o set_v promiscuous_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o whole_a species_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o well_o observe_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n no_o man_n that_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o excellent_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o decry_v other_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o worldly_a in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v as_o true_o serve_v god_n provide_v he_o regulate_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o demas_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o as_o to_o the_o desertion_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n without_o doubt_n in_o those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o can_v discharge_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o useful_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o rash_o aspire_v to_o that_o office_n as_o to_o some_o magistracy_n or_o secular_a dignity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o gift_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o such_o man_n repent_v of_o their_o vow_n if_o a_o purpose_n respect_v only_a riches_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n after_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o employment_n for_o which_o they_o be_v better_o qualify_v such_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o whatever_a order_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o or_o whatever_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o engagement_n and_o return_v to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v and_o abuse_v so_o sacred_a a_o employment_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o verse_n 2._o note_n b._n i._n there_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o printer_n or_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o haste_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a synod_n for_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v in_o canon_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v but_o 15_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n ii_o there_o be_v such_o another_o mistake_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancyran_n synod_n for_o dr._n hammond_n refer_v to_o can._n 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 25_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v in_o that_o canon_n a_o term_n of_o time_n but_o a_o constitution_n or_o determination_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a penalty_n be_v impose_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v a_o constitution_n and_o canon_n say_v zonaras_n iii_o our_o author_n cite_v plutarch_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a whereas_o plutarch_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v citation_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v because_o our_o learned_a author_n rely_v upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o other_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dream_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o plutarch_n these_o be_v that_o writer_n word_n in_o quaest._n c._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o custom_n for_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v on_o the_o public_a feast_n and_o for_o widow_n to_o be_v marry_v dr._n hammond_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a though_o he_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o what_o follow_v now_o to_o that_o question_n plutarch_n answer_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o as_o varro_n say_v because_o virgin_n when_o they_o be_v marry_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o woman_n joyful_a and_o at_o a_o feast_n time_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v sorrowful_o or_o by_o constraint_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o not_o for_o widow_n for_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v desirable_a but_o the_o second_o be_v abominable_a the_o last_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o grotius_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v do_v amiss_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o faithful_a guide_n plutarch_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o author_n refer_v which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a if_o while_o their_o former_a husband_n be_v alive_a they_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o and_o if_o they_o die_v they_o mourn_v which_o make_v they_o prefer_v quiet_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 380._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o say_v proclus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v heretic_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o time_n so_o also_o between_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v beyond_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o whoever_o heretofore_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o contradict_v inspire_v man_n from_o who_o alone_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v learn_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n those_o undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v other_o teacher_n but_o those_o who_o after_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o inspire_v nor_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v cunning_o dissemble_v and_o request_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o error_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o long_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o can_v true_o charge_v other_o with_o dangerous_a error_n and_o tyranny_n these_o can_v have_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bugbear_n name_n of_o the_o church_n object_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v qualify_v with_o that_o name_n can_v not_o by_o degree_n at_o least_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n note_v c._n i._n beside_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v between_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o there_o be_v this_o further_a observable_a that_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o which_o if_o it_o endamage_v he_o it_o be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o private_a affair_n but_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o case_n one_o or_o two_o admonition_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n will_v again_o return_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v admonish_v a_o three_o time_n before_o they_o be_v avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o he_o only_o say_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o show_v christian_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v present_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v sure_o christian_n charity_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o number_v st._n paul_n word_n so_o as_o if_o after_o two_o admonition_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n here_o be_v no_o lawyer_n form_n in_o which_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o citation_n count_v but_o only_o a_o repress_v of_o a_o overhasty_a judgement_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a or_o give_v up_o too_o soon_o ii_o as_o in_o mat._n xviii_o 17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n do_v not_o signify_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o any_o private_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o do_v not_o any_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n avoid_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v it_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o a_o heretic_n be_v self-excommunicate_a and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o sinful_a practice_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v wicked_o not_o those_o who_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v also_o grotius_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o that_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v wrest_v by_o our_o author_n and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 11._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consistent_a with_o himself_o have_v before_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o avoid_v of_o excommunication_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o enough_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o confound_v the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v one_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a and_o christian_a assembly_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o by_o christian_n of_o who_o number_n he_o deny_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v call_v by_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o mortality_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o live_v no_o less_o christianly_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o call_v such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o again_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v error_n and_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n unless_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o therefore_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o man_n themselves_o or_o treat_v they_o less_o christianly_o be_v high_o injure_v if_o equal_a courtesy_n be_v not_o show_v he_o this_o which_o be_v plain_a of_o itself_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n because_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o deserve_v verse_n 14._o note_n f._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o business_n not_o a_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o premonition_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o ix_o the_o of_o nero._n verse_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v my_o son_n for_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o those_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o child_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o cepteus_n in_o ovid._n met._n lib._n v_o fab._n 1._o speak_v of_o his_o daughter_n andromeda_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la visceribus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la bellua_fw-la ponto_fw-la exsaturanda_fw-la meis_fw-la i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o
for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o the_o septuagint_n who_o yet_o have_v very_o ill_o translate_v these_o word_n have_v right_o enough_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o for_o those_o interpreter_n must_v often_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v in_o their_o translation_n now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d never_o signify_v to_o subsist_v iii_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o conviction_n or_o persuasion_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v find_v but_o till_o such_o a_o instance_n be_v allege_v i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n that_o be_v argumentum_fw-la a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n of_o wise_a man_n have_v that_o weight_n and_o influence_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o argue_v from_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n faith_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v say_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v argument_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v have_v rash_o and_o without_o reason_n submit_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o best_a for_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o genes_n four_o 7_o where_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v indeed_o right_o but_o not_o to_o have_v divide_v right_o that_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v go_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o grotius_n right_o refer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o author_n interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n for_o if_o we_o read_v genesis_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o of_o grotius_n his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n here_o require_v any_o other_o interpretation_n verse_n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n so_o as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o gen._n xxiii_o 7_o &_o xlvii_o 9_o that_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o dwell_v in_o it_o mere_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o canaanite_n verse_n 20._o note_n d._n what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o note_n be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o if_o not_o true_a seem_v high_o probable_a as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o period_n begin_v with_o and_o this_o perhaps_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v plain_o force_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o edomite_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o when_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o chaldean_n they_o do_v no_o long_o obey_v they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v any_o man_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o i_o think_v not_o so_o that_o this_o last_o remark_n shall_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o write_v verse_n 21._o note_n e._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlvii_o 31_o we_o have_v better_a here_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o follow_v without_o examination_n the_o septuagint_n than_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v inconsistency_n our_o author_n commit_v here_o another_o great_a mistake_n in_o seek_v in_o gen._n xlix_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n xlvii_o and_o join_v the_o word_n of_o chap._n xlix_o belong_v to_o another_o story_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chap._n xlvii_o 21_o see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o so_o diligent_o study_v the_o scripture_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o error_n verse_n 29._o note_n f._n this_o also_o be_v a_o dream_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o owe_v to_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o interpreter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr maris_n idumaei_n trajectione_fw-la add_v to_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n numb_a four_o ibid._n note_v g._n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o by_o grotius_n and_o other_o see_v also_o davidis_fw-la clerici_fw-la quaest_n sacr._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n h._n i._n mr._n gataker_n have_v treat_v large_o concern_v this_o word_n in_o adversar_n cap._n xlvi_o who_o may_v be_v consult_v from_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o instrument_n of_o torment_n be_v proper_o a_o club_n so_o call_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o beat_v and_o secondary_o the_o place_n or_o torment_v itself_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v deduce_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o strike_v with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o club_n till_o the_o person_n accuse_v make_v confession_n or_o else_o die_v which_o verb_n be_v afterward_o use_v to_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o painful_a death_n but_o here_o where_o there_o be_v particular_a kind_n of_o death_n mention_v i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n conjecture_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o engine_n that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o on_o which_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v be_v vain_a mr._n gataker_n also_o very_o true_o observe_v that_o lexicographer_n often_o attribute_v to_o word_n those_o signification_n which_o either_o precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v by_o hesychius_n and_o suidas_n to_o signify_v to_o be_v flay_v or_o hang_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o yoke_n mention_v in_o jerem._n xxviii_o 14_o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o same_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o yoke_n be_v consider_v as_o representation_n of_o slavery_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o several_a nation_n not_o of_o torment_n or_o a_o prison_n the_o only_a similitude_n between_o they_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n iii_o though_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o lucian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v together_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o tympanum_fw-la sometime_o signify_v a_o wheel_n among_o architect_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o wheel_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o torture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fable_n of_o ixion_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o hell_n there_o may_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o deduce_v consectary_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n see_v lucian_n tom._n i_o p._n 334._o ed._n amstel_n iv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v very_o
this_o inscription_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n james_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lx._n as_o ant._n pagus_n on_o that_o year_n have_v show_v in_o epicrisi_n baroniana_n iii_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o our_o author_n understand_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o fit_o interpret_v by_o other_o of_o any_o bad_a man_n whatsoever_o or_o any_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o which_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o speak_v on_o those_o passage_n themselves_o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v general_o interpret_v the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o transpose_v the_o pronoun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o without_o any_o transposition_n these_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v render_v thus_o the_o trial_n of_o you_o work_v patience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v patience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v obedience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o like_a transposition_n observable_a in_o 1_o pet._n i_o 7_o in_o this_o very_a phrase_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o both_o place_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o dr._n hammond_n when_o he_o first_o set_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o his_o stile_n be_v harsh_a and_o more_o intricate_a than_o ordinary_a which_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o very_o much_o neglect_v and_o because_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n here_o violent_o and_o by_o strain_v deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o represent_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v because_o he_o depart_v far_o from_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o wrest_v they_o with_o force_a conjecture_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o suffering_n and_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o four_o antecedent_n verse_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n because_o in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v divers_a precept_n often_o set_v one_o after_o another_o without_o any_o order_n or_o connexion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n these_o holy_a man_n speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o they_o write_v to_o without_o observe_v any_o method_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o such_o write_n and_o admonition_n ii_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o say_v what_o our_o author_n will_v have_v he_o he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o mind_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o say_v simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v let_v he_o ask_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o doubt_v concern_v the_o divine_a promise_n this_o be_v proper_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o prayer_n verse_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o divine_a promise_n clemens_n in_o epist_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n xi_o say_v that_o lot_n wife_n disagree_v with_o her_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o salt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o double-minded_n person_n and_o such_o as_o doubt_v concern_v god_n power_n be_v for_o a_o condemnation_n and_o sign_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o same_o clemens_n use_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o be_v double_o mind_v and_o let_v not_o our_o soul_n hesitate_n about_o his_o excellent_a and_o noble_a gift_n far_o be_v from_o we_o that_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v miserable_a be_v the_o double_a mind_a they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v by_o barnabas_n cap._n nineteeen_o in_o the_o way_n of_o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubt_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n dubius_fw-la in_o herma_n pastor_n see_v lib._n iii._o simil._n ix_o §_o 21._o verse_n 9_o note_n b._n i._n though_o joy_n and_o boast_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o yet_o those_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n which_o real_o differ_v because_o there_o may_v be_v joy_n without_o boast_v and_o this_o place_n manifest_o require_v the_o notion_n of_o boast_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d humiliation_n and_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d height_n for_o if_o we_o may_v mix_v thing_n which_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v make_v strange_a confusion_n and_o here_o the_o elegancy_n of_o st._n james_n his_o say_n will_v be_v all_o lose_v let_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v low_a boast_n in_o his_o height_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n rich_a man_n who_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n general_o make_v they_o proud_a ought_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a in_o their_o humility_n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o low_a and_o base_a disposition_n in_o put_v confidence_n in_o earthly_a and_o fade_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la here_o observable_a for_o first_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o rich_a and_o second_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n show_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o oppose_v to_o boast_v than_o shame_n so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v with_o oecumenius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o sense_n which_o necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n james_n our_o author_n paraphrase_n make_v nothing_o in_o which_o he_o express_v his_o own_o force_a conception_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n james_n ii_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o any_o special_a relation_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n for_o as_o poor_a man_n ought_v always_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o think_v how_o honourable_a a_o condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o vileness_n of_o such_o a_o disposition_n iii_o but_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o dr._n hammond_n may_v be_v judge_n show_v these_o word_n must_v be_v connect_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o there_o follow_v another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o let_v the_o brother_n indeed_o that_o be_v low_a boast_v in_o his_o height_n but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v ashamed_a in_o his_o be_v low_a we_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o example_n in_o the_o best_a writer_n where_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d occur_v twice_o the_o first_o be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n show_v see_v henr._n stephanus_n verse_n 11._o note_n c._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v alter_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o riches_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o riches_n verse_n 16_o 17._o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o footstep_n in_o st._n james_n so_o man_n see_v in_o the_o cloud_n what_o they_o please_v verse_n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o again_o our_o learned_a author_n force_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o gnostic_n st._n james_n allude_v to_o circumcision_n in_o which_o the_o filthy_a and_o superfluous_a skin_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o hearer_n that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v root_n in_o they_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o a_o teachable_a mind_n this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o barnabas_n epist_n cap._n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o know_v who_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o engraft_a gift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n where_o the_o old_a interpreter_n mistranslate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o naturale_fw-la which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v verse_n 23._o note_n e._n without_o doubt_v the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o not_o also_o true_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o i._o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o natural_a countenance_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o vizard_n or_o mask_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o paint_a face_n for_o masker_n do_v not_o use_v to_o behold_v their_o vizard_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o their_o face_n i_o may_v show_v that_o dancer_n and_o other_o effeminate_a man_n corrupt_v the_o natural_a colour_n of_o their_o countenance_n with_o paint_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o poet_n so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v also_o woman_n ii_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v st._n james_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v as_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o he_o compare_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n retain_v the_o vice_n which_o the_o word_n condemn_v with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o stain_n of_o their_o countenance_n in_o a_o glass_n shall_v not_o wash_v they_o off_o which_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n and_o absurdity_n they_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o vice_n represent_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o think_v of_o forsake_v they_o the_o former_a be_v very_o seldom_o do_v the_o latter_a too_o frequent_o because_o man_n take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o body_n than_o of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o face_n but_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o their_o mind_n verse_n 27._o note_n f._n this_o might_n all_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o gnostic_n think_v religion_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o faith_n than_o in_o practice_n but_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v none_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o shechinah_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n signify_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n his_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v observe_v so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o ye_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a provide_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 2._o note_n b._n i._o to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o remark_n our_o learned_a author_n ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o jewish_a canon_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v it_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o jew_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o affirm_v he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v controversy_n with_o jew_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o chacham_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o utopia_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o jewish_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o such_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o set_v down_o by_o j._n henr._n hottinger_n out_o of_o r._n levi_n barcinonensis_fw-la in_o leg._n cxlii_o juris_fw-la hebraici_n let_v not_o one_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o other_o stand_v but_o let_v they_o both_o stand_v because_o when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v permit_v the_o contend_a party_n to_o sit_v down_o they_o may_v which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v but_o whilst_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o because_o it_o become_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o after_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o avoid_v contention_n though_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n they_o command_v they_o now_o also_o to_o sit_v down_o hottinger_n set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n in_o the_o rabbin_n ii_o i_o do_v think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v the_o seat_n of_o christian_a judge_n or_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n draw_v a_o poor_a christian_a before_o christian_a judge_n can_v not_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o oppress_v he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o rich_a man_n anger_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 4_o signify_v a_o tribunal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v consistory_n of_o christian_a judge_n for_o first_o none_o be_v judge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o roman_a magistrate_n or_o those_o of_o privilege_a city_n second_o respect_v of_o person_n may_v have_v place_n not_o only_o in_o public_a judgement_n but_o in_o any_o other_o as_o when_o we_o entertain_v poor_a man_n with_o scorn_n whatever_o gift_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o treat_v the_o rich_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a three_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v between_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o be_v decide_v by_o christian_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v here_o of_o tribunal_n and_o footstool_n set_v for_o those_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o magistrate_n not_o of_o private_a man_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n pronounce_v sentence_n from_o some_o high_a place_n like_o magistrate_n which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o understand_v these_o matter_n will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n four_o we_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o judge_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n when_o we_o assign_v they_o seat_n as_o we_o think_v their_o dignity_n require_v and_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o riches_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o imitate_v corrupt_a judge_n so_o that_o any_o may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o do_v something_o like_o they_o five_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_a judge_n but_o to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v here_o about_o judge_n last_o a_o variety_n of_o seat_n do_v not_o belong_v so_o much_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o private_a man_n such_o as_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n iv._o so_o that_o it_o be_v
sin_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o verse_n 7._o that_o be_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n who_o he_o will_v make_v partaker_n with_o himself_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o st._n john_n say_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o christian_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o though_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o know_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o gnostic_n because_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o therefore_o embrace_v it_o because_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o god_n such_o allusion_n must_v not_o be_v recur_v to_o but_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o allusion_n otherwise_o whenever_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v it_o we_o must_v always_o recur_v to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v so_o call_v beside_o to_o find_v out_o dr._n hammond_n conception_n in_o st._n john_n innumerable_a thing_n must_v be_v supply_v and_o add_v than_o which_o way_n of_o interpret_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o uncertain_a chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n about_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n in_o which_o st._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a paraphrase_n which_o assume_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o they_o our_o author_n every_o now_o and_o then_o impose_v his_o own_o conception_n upon_o the_o reader_n instead_o of_o st._n john_n this_o by_o the_o way_n ii_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o dr._n hammond_n insertion_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o verse_n 18._o note_n b._n i._n i_o have_v rather_o our_o author_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o more_o general_a assertion_n and_o say_v that_o st._n john_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o divers_a false_a christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v simon_n be_v disciple_n or_o other_o for_o this_o only_o be_v affirm_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o interpret_n several_a word_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o true_o signify_v as_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v find_v in_o they_o his_o own_o opinion_n read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o five_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o fulfil_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o st._n john_n own_o word_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o they_o to_o make_v out_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n ii_o polycarpus_n be_v say_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n iii._o c._n 3._o to_o have_v salute_v martion_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o once_o at_o rome_n primogenitum_fw-la satanae_n the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o to_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o any_o heretic_n who_o do_v as_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o ibid._n note_v e._n i._n i_o will_v not_o exclude_v indeed_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o antichrist_n but_o that_o name_n signify_v as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o author_n after_o grotius_n both_o those_o that_o oppose_v christ_n direct_o whilst_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v see_v why_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o who_o do_v either_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a those_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o other_o beside_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v half_a jew_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v no_o historical_a record_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o this_o matter_n ii_o our_o author_n think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o english_a to_o counterfeit_v in_o french_a contrefaire_n but_o his_o memory_n fail_v he_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v only_o contra_fw-la facere_fw-la adversarius_fw-la sum_fw-la altercor_fw-la par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reddo_fw-la aggredior_fw-la vindico_fw-la rependo_fw-la to_o counterwork_n to_o resist_v to_o contend_v to_o return_v like_a for_o like_a to_o set_v upon_o to_o revenge_v to_o repay_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o when_o alone_o so_o in_o composition_n signify_v that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v for_o it_o signify_v loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o and_o pro_fw-la for_o as_o well_o as_o contra_fw-la against_o so_o that_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v true_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o he_o who_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n iii_o but_o also_o who_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o deny_v nothing_o concern_v jesus_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o exchange_v that_o be_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o substitute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o compensate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proconsul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o verse_n 19_o note_n e._n i._n of_o this_o word_n dr._n hammond_n have_v treat_v on_o gal._n i._n 10_o and_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v here_o but_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v here_o also_o the_o expression_n be_v elliptical_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o help_v his_o neighbour_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o from_o that_o true_a beneficence_n only_o can_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n only_o in_o word_n when_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o relieve_v he_o if_o he_o deceive_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v deceive_v himself_o but_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o before_o god_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o st._n john_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n because_o god_n only_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o secret_o pass_v upon_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o note_a expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a virtue_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o see_v luke_n i._n 6_o and_o interpreter_n on_o that_o place_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o be_v conscious_a that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o see_v my_o note_n on_o heb._n two_o 10_o &_o seven_o 11_o chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v render_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o whole_a period_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n
to_o a_o law_n signify_v its_o continue_v in_o force_n mat._n v._n 18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o origin_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o take_v for_o any_o event_n mat._n i._n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o strange_a language_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o profound_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prudent_o or_o skilful_o 1_o pet._n three_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n v._n 17_o δ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o always_o evil_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jam._n i._n 9_o p._n 574._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o assent_v to_o 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o 1_o tim._n two_o 15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n rom._n i._n 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o adversary_n or_o hater_n mat._n four_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ambigous_a word_n annot._n on_o the_o tit._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o heb._n ix_o 16_o where_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o luke_n viij_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o a_o woman_n what_o rom._n xuj_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o distinguish_v james_n two_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thought_n and_o counsel_n mat._n xv_o 19_o opinion_n in_o rom._n fourteen_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o finish_v a_o voyage_n act._n xxi_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n act_v v_o 33_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o doubt_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n that_o doubt_v james_n i_o 6_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n paul_n sense_n of_o it_o rom._n iii._o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o divine_a precept_n rom._n two_o 26_o and_o viij_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o rev._n nineteeen_o 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o with_o nemesis_n act_v xxviii_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o examine_v and_o approve_v rom._n two_o 18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o miracle_n john_n i_o 14_o and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v they_o ib._n xvii_o 22_o whether_o take_v for_o a_o beam_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o judas_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o servant_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o slave_n mat._n xviii_o 23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o prevail_v with_o god_n luke_n xviii_o 5_o ε._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o woman_n act_v xuj_o 16_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o holy_a thing_n what_o heb._n seven_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o power_n over_o a_o man_n self_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o passion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v temperate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 25_o p._n 319._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n by_o st._n paul_n col._n two_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o several_a territory_n in_o the_o same_o country_n mat._n xxiv_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n whence_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n viij_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v luke_n vi_fw-la 22_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1_o cor._n xuj_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o take_v for_o a_o church_n 2_o john_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o declare_v act._n xxviii_o 23_o p._n 243._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o or_o from_o many_o 2_o cor._n i_o 11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o jud._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o argument_n heb._n xi_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o burn_a sacrifice_n mark_v ix_o 49_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o accuse_v act_v xxiv_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n which_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o hearer_n jam._n i._n 21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o gal._n v._n 6_o where_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n about_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o despair_v utter_o 2_o cor._n four_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n luk._n ix_o 31_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o agree_v about_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n luke_n xxii_o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o veil_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o to_o be_v render_v send_v out_o or_o lose_v 2_o pet._n i_o 20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o lust_n whatsoever_o 2_o pet._n i_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o future_a mat._n vi_fw-la 11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d visitation_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o vengeance_n 1_o pet._n two_o 12_o p._n 589._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o look_v into_o or_o understand_v thorough_o 1_o pet._n two_o 12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o labour_n john_n vi_fw-la 27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o as_o hereafter_o 2_o pet._n three_o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v a_o gracious_a promise_n heb._n four_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n act_v xvii_o 11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v not_o join_v with_o temptation_n heb._n twelve_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d happen_v mat._n i._n 18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v xxvii_o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cleanly_a word_n for_o obscene_a discourse_n eph._n v._n 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o man_n in_o mat._n xiii_o 28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v as_o a_o adversative_a mat._n v._n 18_o z_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n no_o elliptical_a phrase_n mat._n xuj_o 26_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o h._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o a_o negation_n go_v before_o it_o the_o same_z as_o nor_o eph._n v._n 3_o θ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o will_v rom._n seven_o 15_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o perhaps_o to_o be_v so_o read_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preserve_v by_o god_n not_o one_o that_o defend_v god_n 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o ι_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o st._n paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o rom._n iii._o 25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n mat._n xuj_o 22_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cloak_n mat._n v._n 40_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n two_o 6_o k._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alone_o not_o proper_o excommunication_n but_o degrade_n from_o office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o destroy_v a_o fence_n not_o the_o excommunicate_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o mar._n xi_o 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o luke_n xxi_o 24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proverb_n mat._n xxi_o 41_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cable_n mat._n nineteeen_o 24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o to_o be_v tire_v metaphorical_o to_o faint_v or_o fail_v heb._n twelve_o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v a_o burnt-offering_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o applicable_a to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o eucharist_n heb._n xiii_o
ãâã_d what_o john_n two_o 23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o signify_v unnatural_a lust_n rom._n i._n 29_o eph._n v._n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d several_a sense_n of_o it_o luk._n i._n 12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o multitude_n rom._n xi_o 12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o oppoâtion_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n v._n 17_o rom._n two_o 29_o and_o seven_o 5_o 2_o cor._n three_o 6_o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o rom._n viij_o 15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 2_o p._n 356._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n that_o watch_v 1_o pet._n three_o 10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o supernatural_a 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o drag_v along_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n mat._n xviii_o 28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o work_n rom._n i._n 20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n phil._n iii._o 20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o city_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grief_n rev._n xxi_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o phil._n i._n 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v promiscuous_o to_o signify_v either_o dignity_n or_o age_n tit._n two_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o push_v forward_o or_o lead_v to_o judgement_n act_v nineteeen_o 33_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o jud._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o jud._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreable_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n rom._n viij_o 28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n mat._n two_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o they_o differ_v eph._n v._n 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o food_n john_n xxi_o 5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o natural_a countenance_n james_n â_o 2d_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cause_n true_a or_o pretend_a 1_o thess_n two_o 5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dr._n hammond_n opinion_n about_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n examine_v luke_n i_o 67_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superior_a john_n i_o 15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o col._n i._n 15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v gal._n four_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n what_o mar._n seven_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o mat._n xuj_o 18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o act_v xuj_o 16_o p._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deceit_n act_v xiii_o 50_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o rattle_a noise_n 2_o pet._n three_o 10_o Ï._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n elohim_n 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o concussion_n in_o the_o air_n mat._n xxviii_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o signify_v to_o brand_v by_o excommunication_n 2_o thess_n iii._o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rough_a picture_n heb._n viij_o 5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o luke_n nineteeen_o 20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v slay_v apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n four_o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o only_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o shadow_n col._n two_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d long_a robe_n luke_n xx_o 46_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v luke_n xxiii_o 11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o two_o sort_n luke_n xxii_o 52_o act_n four_o 1_o and_o v_o 24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o word_n heb._n four_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o 1_o pet._n v_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1_o cor._n viij_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v all_o conjugal_a office_n 1_o pet._n three_o 7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o preserve_v mar._n vi_fw-la 20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o break_v a_o vessel_n not_o to_o shake_v it_o mar._n fourteen_o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sign_n rom._n four_o 11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o outward_a appearance_n phil._n two_o 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v for_o several_a thing_n luke_n xiii_o 23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o signify_v myself_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o sin_n or_o a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o slave_n not_o hireling_n rev._n xviii_o 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o persecution_n heb._n two_o 3_o t._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d secret_a chamber_n mat._n xxiv_o 26_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1_o tim._n two_o 15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o sort_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o ornamental_a heb._n vi_fw-la 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o consecrate_v not_o to_o make_v perfect_a heb._n two_o 10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o a_o agonistical_a term_n phil._n iii._o 12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n heb._n xi_o 40_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consecration_n of_o any_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n seven_o 11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o two_o sort_n mat._n xi_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o act_v xiii_o 48_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o luke_n iii._o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o just_a stature_n mat._n vi_fw-la 27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d honour_n and_o reward_n 1_o tim._n v_o 17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o col._n two_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n what_o james_n iii._o 6_o p._n 580._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o sort_n of_o torment_n heb._n xi_o 35_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o a_o wheel_n or_o a_o club_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d several_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7_o Ï
._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hearken_v if_o any_o body_n knock_v or_o call_v act_n twelve_o 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superabundant_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o room_n or_o stead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a 1_o cor._n xv_o 29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o signify_v unnatural_a filthiness_n 1_o thess_n four_o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n rom._n xiii_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o whether_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v i_o 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o luke_n xviii_o 5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o imitation_n heb._n viij_o 5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o mark_v twelve_o 44_o Ï._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o greek_a word_n 2_o tim._n four_o 13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o so_o call_v jud._n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v sometime_o filthiness_n sometime_o any_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n i_o 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o 1_o cor._n four_o 6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n i_o 27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o natural_a light_n in_o opposition_n to_o instruction_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o speak_v to_o john_n two_o 9_o x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joy_n for_o a_o feast_n mat._n twenty-five_o 21_o and_o xxvi_o 7_o for_o a_o christian_a virtue_n rom._n fourteen_o 17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o rev._n xiii_o 15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n john_n i_o 14_o p._n 183._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o ãâã_d
part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o that_o a_o light_n shine_v very_o high_a out_o of_o the_o sky_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n concern_v which_o matter_n consult_v grotius_n plutarch_n have_v somewhere_o this_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o cleave_v of_o the_o cloud_n by_o their_o retire_n hither_o and_o thither_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v here_o relate_v may_v more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n than_o real_o it_o look_v methinks_v very_o odd_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o then_o that_o prospect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v show_v from_o a_o mountain_n than_o upon_o a_o plain_a for_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v from_o a_o mountain_n beside_o wood_n field_n rivers_n village_n town_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o only_a afar_o off_o but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v style_v in_o any_o language_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rather_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o king_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o splendid_a attire_n partly_o in_o his_o guard_n or_o attendant_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o costly_a edifice_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v take_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 25_o where_o solomon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o afterward_o here_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n vi_fw-la 29_o where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v see_v also_o rev._n xxi_o 25_o 26._o now_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o dream_n the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o s._n luke_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o from_o a_o mountain_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o may_v be_v interpret_v here_o as_o st._n luke_n do_v that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o a_o vision_n as_o rev._n i_o 10_o and_o so_o ezekiel_n declare_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_n two_o 2_o &_o three_o 12_o when_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n he_o think_v the_o spirit_n take_v he_o up_o and_o chap._n xl_o 2_o we_o find_v the_o same_o person_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o fancy_v catch_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o likewise_o st._n john_n rev._n xxi_o 10_o but_o however_o by_o this_o vision_n christ_n may_v learn_v that_o his_o life_n will_v not_o be_v without_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v real_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v in_o a_o dream_n i._n e._n strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o ambition_n ibid._n note_v a._n as_o satan_n in_o hebrew_a so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a import_v a_o hater_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o calumniate_v but_o also_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n when_o they_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o oppose_v or_o hate_v but_o never_o to_o calumniate_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o mention_v we_o may_v see_v a_o example_n out_o of_o strabo_n in_o casaubon_n note_n upon_o p._n 545._o lib._n xviii_o where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o philostratus_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o mac._n i_o 38_o antiochus_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v synonimous_a of_o which_o see_v grotius_n upon_o 2_o thess_n two_o 4_o verse_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o see_v lie_v in_o the_o vast_a tract_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n signify_v glory_n and_o wealth_n see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o gen._n xxxi_o 1_o apollo_n in_o ovid_n be_v represent_v speak_v thus_o to_o phaeton_n whilst_o he_o be_v look_v down_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n metam_fw-la l._n 2_o quidquid_fw-la habet_fw-la dive_v circumspice_fw-la mundus_fw-la eque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantis_fw-la coeli_fw-la terraeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la posce_fw-la bonis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nullam_fw-la patiere_fw-la repulsam_fw-la verse_n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n two_o 23_o h._n grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o jam._n chap._n two_o 23_o that_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o be_v fulfil_v whenever_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v resemble_v what_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o example_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v one_o out_o of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o gen._n xi_o 8_o where_o at_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o abroad_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o have_v say_v lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v concern_v they_o what_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_n also_o themselves_o use_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n aelian_a lib._n iii._o c._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la use_v continual_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fulfil_v and_o undergo_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o tragedy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o have_v no_o home_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o one_o may_v see_v something_o in_o his_o condition_n resemble_v that_o which_o the_o player_n in_o tragedy_n use_v to_o wish_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o olympiodorus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plato_n apply_v to_o he_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o be_v lie_v all_o along_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n come_v and_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o honey-comb_n that_o so_o that_o say_v of_o homer_n may_v prove_v true_a of_o he_o from_o who_o tongue_n proceed_v a_o sound_n sweet_a than_o honey_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n our_o author_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o several_a nation_n dwell_v in_o this_o coast_n than_o round_o about_o it_o for_o there_o be_v several_a nation_n that_o dwell_v also_o round_o about_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appellation_n by_o what_o strabo_n say_v about_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o judea_n lib._n xuj_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o these_o country_n lie_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v most_o inhabit_v by_o a_o mix_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v up_o of_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o phaenician_n v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n this_o same_o history_n and_o these_o very_a discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o much_o more_o compendious_o and_o not_o so_o distinct_o whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o report_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o say_v according_a as_o their_o own_o or_o other_o memory_n suggest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o anatomize_v or_o insist_v too_o nice_o upon_o every_o single_a word_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o make_v the_o evangelist_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n christ_n say_v here_o in_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o in_o st._n luke_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v now_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o fine_a and_o nice_a sense_n christ_n will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o riches_n but_o those_o who_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o too_o
to_o signify_v a_o divine_a mind_n or_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o nature_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagoraean_a who_o perhaps_o first_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o reason_n the_o idea_n and_o matter_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o a_o better_a so_o epicharmus_n the_o comedian_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v thus_o est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la altera_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la circa_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la semet_fw-la occupo_fw-la at_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edocens_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quid_fw-la usus_fw-la maxim_n facto_fw-la siet_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la reperit_fw-la artem_fw-la sed_fw-la that_fw-mi hanc_fw-la auctor_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la illa_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la dei_fw-la plato_n timaeus_n interpreter_n and_o epicharmus_n imitator_n in_o his_o timaeus_n call_v likewise_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_v p._n 528._o ed._n gen._n of_o ficinus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o this_o true_a reason_n of_o god_n being_z reason_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stoic_n who_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 135_o &_o 136._o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o fate_n and_o jupiter_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n say_v also_o that_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o seminal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n in_o sect._n 134._o say_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v matter_n or_o substance_n without_o any_o quality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o active_a be_v reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o all_o that_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a principle_n form_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n tertullian_n in_o apol._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la quoque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sermonem_fw-la atque_fw-la rationem_fw-la constant_a artificem_fw-la videri_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la zenon_n determinat_fw-la factitatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_n &_o necessitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o also_o among_o your_o wise_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n speech_n and_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o this_o zeno_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n who_o form_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o join_v the_o word_n sermo_n to_o ratio_fw-la to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o speech_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o as_o in_o ep._n 65._o causa_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la materiam_fw-la format_n &_o quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la versat_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n that_o be_v reason_n form_v matter_n and_o turn_v or_o diversity_n it_o how_o it_o please_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n create_v that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o style_v it_o incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ingentium_fw-la operum_fw-la artifex_fw-la incorporeal_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o great_a work_n consult_v also_o philo_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v speech_n by_o it_o but_o only_a reason_n see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intelligible_a pattern_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o reason_n which_o dispose_v those_o thing_n other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o i_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a platonic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v only_o how_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n himself_o call_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n endue_v with_o reason_n not_o with_o speech_n which_o philo_n also_o imitate_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thy_o almighty_a reason_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o inexorable_a warrior_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n a_o throne_n to_o this_o angel_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o call_v angel_n throne_n otherwise_o he_o imitate_v homer_n who_o iliad_n δ_n vers_fw-la 443._o speak_v of_o iris_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o fix_v her_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n who_o will_v make_v st._n john_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o create_v the_o world_n by_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o though_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a speech_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n ch._n i._n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a allusion_n to_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allusion_n observable_a in_o st._n john_n stile_n ibid._n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n among_o man_n afterward_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forasmuch_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o plotinus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o late_a author_n a_o like_a expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o shall_v allege_v only_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 33._o ed._n voss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o before_o all_o age_n be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o end_n appear_v which_o word_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o
just_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n frequent_o borrow_v passage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n ii_o but_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o word_n more_o elegant_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o their_o poet_n to_o a_o different_a purpose_n than_o they_o intend_v they_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o absurd_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o mystical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o before_o they_o in_o philo_n who_o seldom_o ever_o cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o in_o that_o custom_n a_o very_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o citation_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n x._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o passage_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v or_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n do_v so_o subtle_o examine_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n with_o what_o he_o design_v to_o say_v as_o dr._n hammond_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o the_o several_a argument_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o very_a true_a and_o undeniable_a but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n for_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n achaia_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a commerce_n a_o great_a many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o africa_n egypt_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v resort_v to_o it_o and_o these_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o in_o their_o several_a language_n without_o the_o high_a admiration_n know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v they_o see_v chap._n twelve_o of_o this_o epistle_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n often_o signify_v such_o gift_n and_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o grotius_n right_o observe_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n or_o the_o like_a see_v the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o st._n paul_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o philosopher_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n but_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o a_o power_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_a that_o the_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o to_o a_o philosopher_n who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o probable_a reason_n but_o as_o to_o god_n messenger_n demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o say_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o by_o reason_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v from_o prophecy_n which_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v partly_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d demonstration_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v already_o fix_v a_o certain_a sense_n upon_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v the_o heathen_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distinct_a from_o reason_v but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o it_o be_v present_a miracle_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o long_o argue_v prove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n put_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o he_o himself_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o reason_n in_o it_o verse_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o ability_n to_o work_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v dr._n hammond_n here_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_a thus_o all_o that_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v such_o wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o philosopher_n or_o orator_n who_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o eloquence_n render_v themselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wisdom_n be_v make_v vain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v philosophical_a learning_n which_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o thorough_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v eloquence_n which_o in_o that_o age_n the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n do_v diligent_o study_v as_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o seneca_n quintilian_n both_o the_o pliny_n and_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o render_v the_o nobility_n to_o make_v that_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o lesser_a power_n such_o as_o the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n which_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o continue_v but_o to_o their_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v think_v this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o these_o latter_a only_a and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o multitude_n be_v design_v in_o this_o expression_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v to_o supply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v to_o they_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n not_o argument_n deduce_v from_o prophecy_n which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o appear_v further_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o follow_v he_o shall_v talk_v here_o of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o syllable_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v think_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n as_o our_o author_n suppose_v after_o grotius_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o reason_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o